Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of We could (never) be friends
Collections:
Alaeda’s Banging Fics, Super-Duper Awesome Fics
Stats:
Published:
2024-02-02
Completed:
2024-03-13
Words:
82,162
Chapters:
160/160
Comments:
2,723
Kudos:
1,517
Bookmarks:
145
Hits:
40,676

And I blocked him, Lute are you listening?

Summary:

Still literally just crack.

You're not supposed to give your bully your phone number. You also aren't supposed to steal your bully's girlfriend, twice. You also really aren't supposed to bully your bully.

Lucifer Morningstar has never once listened to anything he was supposed to do or not do. Not once in his fucking life.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for notes and other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: It's starts with the collection

Chapter Text

Little Bitch Luci

M 8:04 am

8/19



Heeeeeeey buddy

 

Luci what the fuck

do you want?

I can't shove you in another

locker without risk of being benched.

 

Why is that always your first assumption?

 

Because you're a little

bitch who likes being

shoved in lockers. I dunno.

 

This is why no one likes you. 

 

The fuck you mean? I'm

the fucking best. Star

quarterback. 

 

And you have that

cheerleader GF. Oh wait!

 

Fuck you.

She was a bitch anyway

 

I thought Eve was rather nice. 

 

Wait what

 

Oh, you didn't know. My bad.

I'll leave you be.

No cheating off of me in math again or I'll send myself to the nurse's office again.

 

NO GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE BITCH.

 

Little Bitch Luci

M 10:45 am

8/19

 

Luci where the fuck are you?

I just talked to Eve

I'm going to break every bone in that body

 

Wow rude

 

Where are you?

 

With Lilith.

 

You can't hide behind her

forever. I'll tell her what

you did.

 

You think she's unaware? 

It was her idea

 

How the fuck do you

keep stealing my girlfriends?

You're just a twink!

 

I offered to show her my rubber duck collection. 

You wanna see? 

 

No I don't wanna see it 

Is that some kind of

lame code for your balls or something?

 

No

It's an actual rubber

duck collection

What is wrong with you,

 

I'm great! I don't know

what you're talking about. 

I don't need either of

those bitches.



Danger Tits

Tu 3:12 pm

8/20

 

Hey bitch

What are you up to?

I bored

 

Just finished practice

 

Fuck yeah

Wanna do something

 

?

What about Eve?

 

She broke up with

me for that loser

morningstar 

 

Mm, what about Lilith 

 

Idk, I blocked him after

talking to him yesterday

I'll unblock him later so

I can torture him more.

What are you doing now?

 

Oh Lucifer asked me if

I wanted to see

his duck collection.

I'm rather curious. 

It's a big topic

among the girls at school.

 

No Lute! 

It's a trap 

I'm sure it's code for his balls. 

 

It's not

It's an actual collection

oh my God



Little Bitch Luci 

Tu 3:56 pm

8/20

 

What did you do to Lute????

 

Oh you again. 

I thought you blocked me.

I showed her my ducks

 

Why isn't she answering?

 

I have a lot of ducks

to look through.

 

Is this a sex thing? 

I don't understand.

 

I didn't introduce

her to my tongue

Jeez

You're more than

welcome to see my ducks

It's definitely not a sex thing.

Chapter 2: How to properly rearrange Vegetables? Ask Lucifer.

Summary:

Some Eve, some Val. Some more chapters to this one shot apparently.

Notes:

A thank you to AngelBoots, for inspiring the women love ducks that is so true and a thank you to lovelyribbons for talking me into this because I did have an idea for chapter 2, but I was hesitant to post. And thank you to everyone who commented and kudos I've never felt like like the hazbin hotel fandom.

I'd also like to remind everyone here that this story is basically me laughing at my own jokes. Usually at 2 am.

(Also I'm a machine I could totally pump out like 3 or 4 small chapters a day or like 2 big ones)

Chapter Text

Little Bitch Luci

Th 11:14 am

8/22



Luci what's the answer

 to question 8

 

Adam, you know

we aren't friends

Also, stop texting me

during class

 

bro, you are dating 

both of my exes

girlfriends

we might as well

be dating

Now what is the 

answer to question 8

Before I come over there

and kiss it out of you

 

I would never 

date a man

Who hasn't 

seen my ducks

 

Whatever

Duxks later

Answers now

 

42

 

Luci we are in English

Wtf

 

Eve 💞💞

F 4:09 pm

8/23

 

Bby

I'll

Please come back

Tell me what he has

that I dont

Tell me

I'll do anything

You can't leave me

on read forever 

Pls

Bby I love you 



What did I ever see in you?

You just don't have

his natural talent

 

What talent

That boy is half your size

He's short

You like short kings?

 

He's tall enough

to get where he needs

 

What does that 

even mean?

 

It's over Adam

Lilith and I are

on a date.

Stop interrupting

Before I block you

 

Little Bitch Luci 

F 4:11 pm

8/23

 

YOUR GFS ARE DATJN

BEHIND YOUW BACK

 

What

 

Your gfs are dating

Behind your back

Mr. I need perfect 

English 

 

Oh, yeah.

They did have a date

planned for today

 

You don't care?

You aren't going to 

Interrupt them???

?????

 

No? 

Why would I?

If I had been invited

I would be with then

This is their time.

 

Wtf

 

You're an idiot

This is why I took both

Of your girlfriends

Also because ducks



I still don't understand 

that



Perv (Tall)

F 6:52 pm

8/23

 

Do girls like ducks?

 

??? 

Yes, hello to you 

too Adam

 

Val you have an army 

Of sluts 

Do they like ducks?

 

I assume you

are trying to figure 

out why Eve left

for little Morningstar 

 

Yeah, he says

Girls like his 

duck collection

 

That's part of it.

The other part is 

he's very good at 

tossing the salad



He's a good cook?!?!?!?!

I had no idea



Eve 💞💞

Sun 7:06 am

8/25

 

Okay Ive Learned 

to cook

Pls come back

I don't want to 

Hook up with one 

Of Val’s hoes

 

What does cooking 

have to do with anything?

 

Isn't that why morningstar 

is popular? He knows how

 to toss salad which is 

not as cool as cooking



Hahaha

Ask him to teach 

you how he 

rearranges vegetables

 and you'll understand 



Little Bitch Luci 

Sun 7:43 am

8/25

 

Wake up bitch and 

teach me how you toss 

salad. I wanna steal 

my girl back and she 

told me to have you 

teach me

Don't leave me on read

 bitch I know you're awake

 

W-what?

This is one of those rare

times I wish you

still actually beat me

up rather than texting

me. Why did I ever give

you my number?

Please delete me

you pervert 



Chapter 3: I'll give my boi insomnia depression, anxiety and asthma, but I'll also give him a healthy relationship with his girlfriends

Summary:

Lucifer POV

Notes:

It's one of them 12 hour days where I have nothing to do at my first job so here have a third chapter.

Ily guys so much. Thank you for reading and all the love you've given already!

Chapter Text

Adam with 0 Bitches

W 03:26 am

9/4

 

Wake up

I can't sleep

 

The fuxk

It's like 3 am

 

Wow

Auto correct doesn't 

like you at 3:27 in 

the morning 

 

Nothing likes 

me at 3 in the

 morning what

 do you want

 

I think 3:27 in the 

morning might be 

the only time I actually

like you

 

I feel so honored 

Luci go back to fucking

 sleep we have 

school tomorrow 

 

You know I wasn't 

sure you cared about 

school. Or were smart 

enough to enjoy

 learning in the slightest 

 

Bro go down some

 sleeping pills or drink 

some tea whatever your

 gay ass likes to do so 

you can leave me the 

fuck alone. I'll see you

 at school tomorrow 

 

You are literally no fun



Ex-husband 

W 3:32 am

9/4

 

Alastor 

Alastor wakie wakie

Wake up

 

This fuckin guy

What do you want

 

Someone to cuddle

 me and love 

me and all my ducks 

for the rest of our 

lives. Someone who

 understands insomnia

 and would rather talk

 than sleep any given 

night. My one and 

only ♥️ ❤️ 💓 

 

Why did you use 3 

different kinds of hearts?

 

That's all you have 

 

What would you

 like me to say? 

 

This is why you 

have no bitches.

None, not a soul. 

 

Oh my dear. I don't 

need anyone. I'm 

perfectly happy 

just doing the 

school announcements 

without having to

 worry about someone

 constantly being in my 

business anymore.

 

Man I really hate 

you. I'm going to go

 talk to my duck. Fuck you,

 fuck this. 

 

Sleep well.

 

Adam with 0 Bitches

W 9:10 am

9/4

 

I'm so fucking tired. 

It's all your fault. 

Where the fuck are you

 I'm going to shove you in a

 locker I don't care if 

I get benched 

Luci?

Helllooooo

You aren't even

 reading these

You didn't od on 

sleeping pills because

 I told you to right?

 I can't be involved 

in a murder again



W 12:56 pm

 

I'm awak 

 

Were you sleeping

 this whole time???

 

No

 

You know we have 

school today. I was 

going to cheat off of 

you in science. But 

I guess you can borrow

 my notes or some shit

 

Yeah, no. 

I'll ask Lilith, but 

thanks anyway



👑 Lilith ✨️

W 1:15 pm

9/4

 

Heeeeey Hon

How you guys doing

 today? Totally didn't 

mean to skip I fell 

asleep on the ducks 

and thought I would 

never escape again.

 

Ha

We've all been there. 

Can Eve and I come

 over after school? 

Adam has been

bothering everyone 

all day

It's like without 

you here to bully, 

or whatever it is 

you two do, he

 has nothing better to do

 than try to flirt with

 everything that moves.



Ofc

You guys can come 

over whenever. You know

 that. But Em is home

 today to, so nothing

 too noisy.

 

We can be silent 

as a mouse, promise.

Love you

 

Love you too! 

And Eve, I know 

you're with her. Tell her too

 

 

Chapter 4: Does one ever fully escape the ducks? I don't think so.

Summary:

Sera. Lute. But where is Lucifer?

Notes:

This was so funny to me for some reason.

Lowkey thinking about making an accompanying fic to this one that is more their high school slice of life

Also not sure how I'm going to explain Charlie but I'm working on it

Chapter Text

Sera ( No x87) 

F 8:52 am

9/6

 

Sup

 

Oh heavens above. 

What do you want, Adam?

 

Chill out

I wanted to chat

 

No I will not date you

And neither will Em

Stop asking.

 

Bitch wtf

Sorry

No I meant about Luci 

 

Adam, I've told you 

this before. If you keep 

beating up my little 

brother I'm going to 

have to tell my 

dad. And before you 

say ‘oh he's not a 

blood relative’ I swear I will 

tell the coach about you.

 

Chill

What got your panties 

in a twist today? I 

was just going to 

ask where's he's been

 the past 2 days

 

Oh my God

You do not actually

 care about him.

 

How did you even

 come to that conclusion?

 

 Oh god you do! 

 

Nope, never mind,

 fuk this fuck you.

I'm seeing myself 

out of this conversation. 

I hope he Pen blew

him up or something 

or Alastor finally did him 

in fuck you

Bye

 

Wait, hun come back.

 

 

What?

 

Did he show you

 his ducks? I wanna 

know if you are

 joining the family.

 

I hate you 

No I haven't see 

the fuckinf ducks 

what is so special 

about them??? 

 

Danger Tits

 F 10:43 am

9/6

 

Lute are you alive 

 

What do you need

 Adam? Now is 

not exactly

opportune for me.

 

Why is everyone having

 this same reaction 

to me today. Fuck. 

What did I do. It's

 just fucking Friday

Anyway now that

 I know you're alive 

because you never texted back totally thought the 

ducks swallowed you 

whole or some shit, 

what's so special about them?

 

I was unaware I was 

on a recon mission for

 you. And there is nothing

 special about them 

per say but the

 amount. This man 

definitely has something

 going on

But it wouldn't be

 entirely incorrect to say

 I that I was swallowed

 whole by them. 

I see why everyone 

is so obsessed 

 

So they aren't 

some weird euphemism

 for sex???

 

No sir.

 

Huh

Maybe it is his 

cooking skills that 

is why everyone 

loves him

 

His cooking skills?

 

Yeah he's apparently 

great at making salads.

 

Oh.

You're an idiot

Gotta go now.

I never actually managed

 to fully escape

 from the quackining

 

The what?

Lute?

Hello?

Danger tits?

Oh she's dead then.

 

Sera (No x88)

F 2:12 pm

9/6

 

You never answered

my question.

Sera

Heeeeellloooo

What the fuck 

Do I actually have to text

Alastor to get an answer?

I don't even have

his number and

I don't feel like

dealing with Vox's

hate bones to get it.

Sera?

 

 

Chapter 5: Hahaha. I thought this was plotless until now. How I've surprised myself

Notes:

Did I ever mention I was an angst writer before writing crack? Eh, probably not important.

Anywho, I'm working on the written companion fic and honestly it's still kinda silly but it had different themes.

Also also, I do try to mostly keep them in character. And I feel like Lilith and Adam would have mad beef. Lilith loves Luci to pieces and hates Adam (in my mind)

❤️❤️🥰

Chapter Text

Little Bitch Luci 

Sat. 2:22 am

9/14

 

Heeeeey bitch.

Heard you been

 looking for me. 

Well here I am,

 big man himself 

here for you.

 

What the actual hell. 

You've been gone 

for like a week and

 you decide ‘oh hey 

best time to text is at 2 am’

 why are you like this? 

 

Well you seee….

 

Actually don't answer 

that. Where the fuck 

have you been? Sera 

and Em won't say anything 

 

Oh ya know, was 

fixing my sleep schedule. 

 

They let you take off 

time from school for 

that? And you did 

a shit job because 

you woke me up again 

you fucker. I fr thought

 I was going to

 have to ask Val to ask

 Vox to give me

Alastors's number.

 

Ew

I divorced him 

for a reason. Don't bother 

with that jerk.

 

So?

 

So?

 

Where were you?

 

I fell into the quackening

 

The what?

What does that mean

Lucifer?

Luci

Now is not the fucking 

time for you to sleep 

wake up and answer me

 what is the quackening????? 

 

Danger Tits

Su 11:58 am

9/15 

Lute did you ever manage

to escape the ducks? 

Lute are you there?

Lute????

 

Help me

I'm suffocating 

 

Lil ☠️☠️

M 9:42 am

9/16

Yo

 

Get the fuck out

 of my dms bitch boy

 

Yeah yeah, hey nice

 to talk to you too bitch. 

I didn't message you to

 fight, geez why 

does everyone hate 

me right now

 

We hate you all 

the time Adam. The 

sad part is you're

 just realizing it now. 

 

Lilith I could not give

 two fucks about what

you think. Just a

 reminder Bitch,

 you cheated on me.

 

You were an asshole

 and I tried to break

 up with you

And don't pretend

 to be some victim.

 You also cheat in me

 

Two wrongs don't 

make a right baby

 

What do you want

 you waste of space?

 

Oh yeah. 

Where's Luci? 

He said he'd be

 back today 

 

His dad made him 

stay home. Not 

that you ducking care

 

Ducking? 

You've been texting

about his ducks too much

 

Whatever. I know

 you don't care. What 

do you plan to do this

 time? Shove him in

 another locker, steal

 his gym clothes?  

 

You act like I've done

 all of that in the 

past week. I've chilled

 since I made him

 have that frame out.

 

It's not a freak out. 

It's called asthma. 

You know what I

 don't expect you to

 know anything. You're 

basically a caveman. 

Don't talk to me or my 

girlfriend or really 

even my boyfriend

 again. 

You're lucky Luci 

is nice or I would 

have out you 12 feet

 under already

 

Isn't the saying 6 feet?

 

Not for you. I wanna 

make sure you stay gone.

 

Little Bitch Luci 

M 10:33 am

9/16

 

You would have

 had better luck 

bothering literally anyone

 else. Now I'm going 

to have to calm her 

down before she actually

 kills you. What the heck

 did you say to her? 

 

Literally I don't know




Perv (Tall)

Th. 7:02 am

9/19

 

Heard you wanted to

 know a little more about

 your number one rival 

and why he was gone

 for a week

 

How the fuck would 

you know about that

 

When you're hot 

enough people talk darling

 

Oh, someone told 

Vox and you overheard 

 

Fuck you

But yes

 

Source?

 

Alastor himself

 

Ew what were they doing?

Fucking? 

 

You are very unlikable 

Who my boyfriend 

messes with and 

who he doesn't

 isn't any of your concern



Oh you guys are 

boyfriend's now. 

That's cool. 

I thought Voxy had a 

crush on talk dark

and disturbing but whatevs

 if they are still getting it on.

 

Okay you don't 

want to know that's fine.

 

Wait I'm sorry!!!

 

That's what I thought bitch

Well rumor is



Chapter 6: Oh you expected plot? Nah not yet. You'll see it soon. First some shenanigans

Notes:

I fell asleep writing this chapter.and my boys and I binged most of helluva boss while I was writing something else that should be coming out today. I'm expecting 2 more chapters today

This is a safe place for the Luci x Eve x Lilith ship. Not sure where or how Adam fits in yet. Also you Huskerdusts (who have been relentless) prepare.

Anyways I love all of you so much thank you for liking this!!!

Chapter Text

Little Bitch Luci 

Tu. 9:10 am

9/24

 

Oh my god. You’re

actually here? I thought

you died after

not coming back

 to school and

not answering you 

phone on monday, again.

 

Yes I’m actually here.

Where else would I be? 

Do I have a hot date with 

one of your ex-girlfriends

 that I'm

 currently unaware 

of? Should I still be

 at home with my ducks?

 I mean they do miss me

 

Luci?

Like actually where 

have you been, man? 

You good? 

 

You're acting weird. 

What’s wrong with you? 

 

Whatever, doesnt  

matter. Fuck you.

 

Can’t tell if you're

 glad I’m here or not.

 

Yeah, I’ve been itching

 to throw someone in a locker

 for a while and you’ve been 

mia for so long that I feel like

 you should get the honors. 

 

Oh god. Fine. Do 

I get a phone

 call first so i can have

 someone come get me

 after the test next period.

 

Wait, no. 

I need to cheat off 

your paper.

Luci, babe, let me

 cheat off of you.

 

I could show this

 to Sera at

 any time 

and you would 

totally be kicked 

off the team.

 

You wouldn’t do

 that to me.

 

Reasoning needed.

 

If I get kicked off the 

team then girls

 stop wanting me

 then you can’t steal 

my girlfriends for your weird

 Quackening thing going on.

Did Lute even survive

 it? I swear

 I haven’t seen 

her since she went to

 see your ducks.

 

You could always

 come see

 my ducks and find out.

 

Ha

No




Eve 💞💞

W 02:02 am

9/25

 

Holy Hell

You still haven’t blocked me

 yet. That’s awesome

 

What do you want?

 I should have

 wasted the energy it took to 

block you but I literally just

 turned my phone off

 so you wouldn’t bother me

 

Damn, chill. 

I know that if I try 

to steal you back you’ll 

get queen bitch 

to come kill me.

 

Then why are you

 messaging me?

Adam?

 

Fuck, I don’t remember.

But if you decide 

you want to have a 

big dick man again

 let me know babe

 

Size doesn't matter

 when you know 

how to actually

please a woman.

Something I'm sure 

you'll never know 

I will say though,

 insomnia not his best

 trait for you to try to 

copy. Even he knows

 better than to keep 

me up chatting.



Danger Tits

W 8:01 am

9/25

 

Lute are you alive? 

 

Yes. I have managed 

to escape the ducks. 

I shall return tomorrow 

 

Wait, seriously? 

Bad ass. I've 

missed talking to 

you. You're the 

only one who 

doesn't have me 

for no reason.

 

Also the ducks 

say hello. They'll 

see you soon

 

What does that 

mean? Why does 

it sound so ominous? 

Lute what the hell 

does that mean? 

Chapter 7: Shatter

Summary:

Lute POV

Notes:

This one is a little different. Don't worry we'll be back to memeing next chapter.

Count down to the Quackening
4

Chapter Text

Adam 💔

Sat. 7:03 pm

10/12

 

Hey Lute, can I 

come over? Like 

spend the night kind

 of over?

 

Come over.

Kicking Sera out now. 

Don't even knock 

just come in.



Lute didn't even wait to hear the front door close before she was on her feet. It wasn't very often that Adam asked to come over and spend the night when he knew it was supposed to be girls night. He usually left her alone. Maybe because all of her girlfriends hated him with a passion. 

“What's wrong?” She said before she could look at him, opening her bedroom door.

His bruised eyes, already darkening from his small journey across the street, were signs of what she already knew happened. 

“I beat him up today.” He mumbled, refusing to meet her eyes.

“Your dad?”

She watched him grimace and touched his eye. “No. I beat Luci up.”

She blinked, gingerly taking his arm, guiding him to her bed. “And you feel guilty about it?” 

It wasn't meant to be a question, but six months ago he would be laughing about how he took that punk who stole Lilith from him down a notch. 

“He was talking to that girl in band. The one that I was flirting with who liked the drummer. And I was so angry that I just…” 

“Adam?” She stood, ready to get him some water to help. He looked three seconds from a panic attack.

“I don't know why I feel bad, but he looked so small after I was done. I think I broke his arm. I was so angry and just like my dad.” 

“You aren't like him!” She grabbed his shoulders, shaking him. “Be better than you think and apologize to Luci. He might be upset for a while but-”

“He won't be. He never is. He always forgives me and acts like nothing happens which makes me even worse than my father. I'm basically a monster.”

Lute couldn't help it. She pulled him into a hug. 

“Let's go to bed, Adam. We can talk more later.” 

 

Unknown Number

Su. 1:01 am

10/13

 

He's sorry.

Chapter 8: Bro I've hidden a secret in the dates and when someone realized it I will laugh

Notes:

I'm so happy you guys liked thr last chapter. The last time I tried that in a text fic everyone hated it. I feel so at home here.

I will slow down a little to do my Huskerdust Valentine's Day, but I still plan to update a lot so beware.

Count down to the Quackening
3

Chapter Text

Little Bitch Luci

M 8:59 am

10/14

 

W

WHERE ARE YOU 

I need shoved 

in a locker or 

something please

come save me!

Adam

Adam

Adam

Adam

Adam

Answer your phone!

 

Dude what the fuck.

 I over slept and

 I wake up to you 

freaking out 

The the fuxk so 

you want from me?

 

I forgot that Lilith 

and Eve and I were 

all supposed to go 

out tonight but Al wants

 to hang out. You can't

 make me choose 

between them so

 you must save

 me from this.

 

Aren't you and 

Alastor divorced? 

Why would you still

 hang out with him?

 

Cause I love

 him duh



lmao Gay

Where are you right now?



Sera (No x88)

M 9:45 am

10/14

 

ADAM!

 

Sup bitch ❤️

 

Don't sup bitch me. 

Stay the fuck away 

from my brother. 

Pen told me he and

 Angel saw you 

talking to him by the locker

Wasn't breaking his 

arm enough? He literally

 still has a cast. I 

will go to the coach. 

 

Sooooo

I'm supposed to

 ignore him when 

he asks for help now? 

I mean I can but 

that's kinda a dick move. 

 

I

Well

Just leave him 

alone. I'll talk with 

him. You guys are 

not friends. You are 

his bully and if you hurt

 him again I'll murder 

you myself 

 

Bro chill.

He asked me

 to put him in a 

locker today. I didn't

 so don't start yelling 

at me

 

You'd better not

I'll get Lute on you



Little Bitch Luci 

M 12:47 pm

10/14

 

Bro can you call

 off your protection

 squad? They are starting

 to get on my

 fucking nerves. 

 

Huh?

What do you mean?

 

I've gotten like 5 

people who texted

 me to leave you

 alone today. Tell them

 to to fuck off

before I do. 

 

Lol

Just ignore them. 

I know they care a 

lot about me but 

I'm okay. We are okay. 

 

We are?

 

Lol yeah

Breaking my 

arm got me out of violin

 lessons. I'm fucking

 lucky ass hell

 

Luci “there is a 

brightside” morningstar 

 

Adam “got no 

bitches” Kadmon

 

I have bitches! 

 

Yeah, I've tongue

 fucked all of them

 

Please stop fucking

 my girlfriends. I'm on

 my knees

 

Bro usually I'm 

the one on my knees 

why you on yours?

 

On your knees?

 

I'm great at tossing 🥬

 

How are you good

 at cooking if 

you are on your knees? 

 

Cooking????



Eve 💞💞

M 1:23 pm

10/14 

 

Luci doesn't even

 know how to 

cook what the fuck

 were you talking about?

 

Lol 



Chapter 9: Adam vs Sera

Notes:

The time has almost come!!!!
Someone is definitely going to be mad at me when they find out what the quackening is. But it's so funny to me.
Count down to the Quackening
2

Chapter Text

Little Bitch Luci 

F 2:23 pm

10/25

 

I don't have a date 

to the Halloween party. 

Go with me bitch boy.

 

Excuse me

 

Go with me. 

I know you help 

people all the time 

and you and 

Alastor had that

 thing so you 

aren't like homophobic

 or anything so 

go with me.

Help a brother out.

 

First of all. Sure 

all you had

 to do was ask.

 Lilith doesn't do 

parties and Eve

 already told me 

that if I wanted 

to go she wasn't

 planning to. She has

 plans with her family

 that night. But second

 could we not bring 

up Alastor. He's still 

being pissy.

 

He gets pissy with 

you? I thought you

 guys were like 

butt buddies or something.

 

What part of divorced 

went over your head?

 But since you're asking

 a favor of me, now you

 gotta do something

 for me. 

 

Sure, what do 

you want?

 

Come see my 

duck collection.

 

Fucking

Fine!

 

The quackening 

shall have a new 

victim. Finally your

 time has come. 

Mwahahahah

 

Oh god

I feel like I just made

 a deal with the devil 

or some shit

 

Nah. It's not

 that bad. Promise



Danger Tits

F 8:04 pm

10/25

 

Look I know I don't 

bother you on girls

 night but I have a 

question.

 

What's up?

 

So the quackening?

 

Oh god. 

Leave me alone.

 

So it is that bad?!?!? 

Oh no, what have 

I agreed to?

 

You agreed to

 the Quackening? 

 

I'm starting to 

regret it.

 

Lol I'm telling Sera.

 

Wait 

Wait

No!

 

Sera (No x88)

F 8:06 pm

10/25

 

YOU THIBK IM

 LETTKNG YOU

 IN MY HIUSE??!?!?!?!

 

Hi to you too

Also could your 

typing be any worse?

 

I will not allow it!

 

Kay.

Give me one second 

 

Little Bitch Luci 

F 8:11 pm

10/25

 

So…

 

So?

 

Sera said no. I'm

 not allowed over. 

I can't see your ducks.

 

Hold up.

I'll fix this



Sera (No x89)

F 8:14 pm

10/25

 

Fine. 

But

But the door stays

 open and you 

aren't allowed to punch

 him or kick him or 

anything violent in 

our house. You are so 

lucky that I never

 mentioned anything 

you do to him

 be nice.

 

Pppf.

When did you turn

 into a protective 

person? You never

 cared before

 

Since you 

fucked with him

 

Bull

This is recent

 

Fuck you.

I failed him

 before. Not again.

 

Sure. Whatever.

Chapter 10: This one is skippable. And I suggest doing so if you need to.

Notes:

This one is a darker chapter that can be skipped. There is implied SI so please be safe.

Count down to the Quackening

Î̶̱̯̫̞t̸̖̅̑͗͐̐'̸̡͚͙͚̙̪͇̔̽̏̈̐͆̓̕s̴̖̈́͋̓̄̈́̆̄̔ͅ ̶̛͉̠͕͍̞̙̗̙̞̲̆̐͗̒͌̑ḩ̶͕̙̖̘̞̪̘͉̊́͊̌̽́̿̏̿͠e̶̩̾͝r̴͈̰̭̟̄̒̋͋̽̿͘͜ę̶͆̀͝͠.̸̡̨̧̱̖̙͎̓̓͑̒̌̒̊̐̏ͅ ̶̛͖͈̼̰̥̀̅̈́̇̂Ļ̵̨̧̳͔͕̖̮͎̇͒͋́ú̸̖̭̤̥̘͙̪͕̎̀̈́̐͘͜c̵͉͂̌͒̔͝í̴̺͓̯̭̋̿̌̌͆̐͋͠ ̵̢̮̘̣͒̃̓̈d̷̡̰̣͔̖̪̑͆̑̋̆͜ê̸̥͛̏̓̇̕͠͠e̵̲̝̦̯̹̤̕̕m̸̧̪̺̗̩̫͎̝̽̎̍̄̀͌͑͌̿̓ȩ̴̮̤͉̼̝̰̟̐̇̔͌̄̉͛͝d̷̬̂̑̕ ̷̢̨̩̖̦̙̗̮͓̉̀̐̏̏̒͐̎ḯ̴̭̣͈̗̃̆̂ͅt̸̢̪̪̲͙̃̃̇̅̽̀̚͠ ̶̛̩̬͈̯̮͚̓͐͌̊͂̔̅̀̈͜

Q̵̨̡̺̹͕͙̙̪̖͛̾̅̚͝͝u̷̢͇͖̫̯͇̺͚͂̈́͋́̇͜â̴̡̖͙̟̼̮̗̹͙͓͐̈́̈́̅̈́͝c̸͙̖̟̱̕k̷͔̱̦̯̙͕̤̮͇͗͐̒͘͜

Chapter Text

Little Bitch Luci 

Su. 2:01 am

10/27

 

Do you ever just see 

the worst in people? 

Like it's so hard to

 be positive because 

everyone is shitty and 

everything is shitty and 

you want everything

 to end but people 

say no luci it gets better 

don't think like that. But 

your mind is telling you 

something different. 

Like does it ever get 

better? Does it ever 

get easier? Is there

 a point in living? 

But death is a 

terrifying thing. 

Is there something

after? Or is it Just

 darkness. And the 

nights are petrifying

because you want to

sleep but you don't 

know if yo u'll

wake up aga in.

Haha. Jk

Been reading 

some gothic shit



Little Luci

Su. 10:14 am

10/27

 

Luci you okay?



Hmm?

 

Don't ‘hmm’ me you

 little shit. For I 

have to come over 

there and beat the 

answer out of you.

 

Sera would actually

 kill us both if you 

did that. She already

 didn't want you coming

 over after the 

accident at school

 

Accident?

You mean me 

breaking you in half?

 

Call it what you want. 

I know what it was. 

Nothing more than 

bad timing and

 an accident

 

Wait you're distracting

 me again!

 

Hmm?

 

You do that. You 

start talking about

 me or something 

else and completely 

distract me from 

what I was going to say!

 

Tee hee

 

Little Luci 

Su. 1:57 pm

10/27

 

Luci where were 

you last month. 

Be serious

 

So I'm not allowed

 to answer with 

stealing your girl? 

 

Serious time

If you don't 

want to answer,

 it's whatever. I already 

have an idea. 

But answer 

something else instead.

 

Sure, what?

 

Why is Sera so

 protective now when 

she didn't care before?

 

Bro

Just shove 

my head in a 

toilet and be 

done with this 

This is stupid

 

I didn't make you….

Were you in 

the hospital?

 

What? Where did 

you even hear that? 

You know what,

 forget it. I'm moving

 up the date to you 

coming over.

 Tomorrow after school.

Chapter 11: The Quackening

Summary:

Quack

Notes:

Oh man if I could draw you all would be in for a trip.

Anyways I met this couple last night when I was gaming and they were telling me about how they find their fan fic through tiktok. We exchanged info and I'm going to go read the fan fic they suggested.

Mwahahaha. ❤️❤️❤️

Chapter Text

Little Luci

M 3:17 pm

10/28

 

Hey bitch I'm here.

 

Quack

 

I could always just

 leave. That is an option. 

 

Noooo

You came all

 the way here!!!

I refuse to let you leave.

Just let me get 

Em out of here.

And before you ask,

 she's way to

 young for you 

 

What is with you

 and Sera? I'm 

not interested in 

a thirteen y/o

Have a little faith in me

 

Ya kno

Your right

I've even the 

women your into. 

Gotta say you

 like em older.

 

I could literally

 text both of them 

right now and tell

 them you said that. 

 

??

Do you not think

 Lil knows I like

 that she's a year

 older, she could

be wrickled

and gray and I would

love her all the

same? You're 

weird. I tell my 

girlfriends everything.




❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

 

“Come in!” Luci answered the door out of breath and disheveled. 

Adam wasn't used to seeing him in a way other than perfect and pristine. Even when Adam himself crumpled his clothes and made him bleed.

But here he was. In a pink and white striped tee that was just a little too big, no product in his blonde hair, making it only more prominent that he had that white streak running though that Adam swore for the first year of knowing him that it was fake. 

“Sup?” Adam puffed out his cheeks, trying not to feel awkward. 

This was his first time in the Phim household, but he knew of all of the sisters. Ella and Rena, the twins, had moved out of state to go to college. Luci may have mentioned once or twice that they would be in charge of Serapheil's business assets once they came back home. Phina and Serendipity had already passed away in a car crash that Adam was sure was on the news, but the news anchor, Katie, gave him the creeps so he tried not to watch the news. And Em was in her last year of middle school, so he didn't see her much. She also had a very bazaar name, but he never called her by it. 

Then there was Lucifer. He had been adopted into the family at a young age. So everytime he told Sera they weren't related, he wasn't lying. She just needed to chill her tits. 

“It took forever to get Em to leave me alone.” Adam looked down as Luci scratched his head with his good hand- arm- the one not in a cast. 

He had always been aware that Luci was a short man. But he wasn't aware of how short until now. Lilith was tall, so was Eve. They both had a type. But God this man was puny. 

“Whatever.” Adam shoved his hands in his pockets as he crossed the threshold. He wasn't sure what to do with them.

“Perfect. Okay! Come on. You need to see the ducks!” Luci scrambled away. He looked like a five year old excited to show off his dinosaurs.

Also, what was with the ducks? Why was everyone so obsessed? Regardless, Adam followed the little man as he zoomed up the stairs.

“Holy quack!” His jaw dropped. 

How did this boy live in this room? There were more ducks than room. More ducks than trees in the world. They scaled up the walls. Rubber ducks, soft plush ducks, a giant duck bean bag chair. 

“What the fuck.” Adam breathed. “You actually bring girls home to this?” 

Luci had strided across the room, somehow not tripping over anything or stepping on any of the miscellaneous ducks around the room, to his desk, knocking even more ducks and yellow fabrics away. “Yeah. Everyone understand my hyperfocus and just let's me vibe.

“Is this the quackening? Am I experiencing this correctly?” He looked around only to find Luci right back in front of him. For such a short king he was fast as fuck. 

“Ha. No.” Luci poked the soft spot on his side. The spot that was ticklish that made Adam's knees go weak. 

He yelped, trying to duck- pun intended- away from any more assaults to his side, only to trip backwards into a horde of soft squishy ducks. The more he tried to get out the harder it was to move. Almost as if he was sinking in an endless lake of duck plushies. 

“Help!”

“No.” Luci grinned evilly. How the heck did he get back to his desk and sit down already? “You must experience the quackening.” 

Death by duck. 

Not the way Adam thought he would go. Honestly not a way to heaven's pearly gates that he would ever think of. 

But the moment he stopped flailing, eyes and nose barely above the soft pile, he saw it. 

The true meaning behind the quackening. 

Lucifer’s face was calm, focused on the materials in his hands. Ah, yeah, Adam could understand why girls might fall for him. 

“You made all of these.”

It wasn't a question, it didn't need to be. He already knew. Looking at the pile that encased him he could see. 

There were little ducks that resembled all of his friends. His lovers, his family. All of them recognizable even to Adam

“Yeah. I make everyone into ducks. They all have a place in my heart.”

Adam blinked. He couldn't understand at the moment why he and Lucifer Morningstar didn't get along. He was just a little guy who liked to create. Sure he had stolen Lilith and Eve, but at the moment, he would never admit it to anyone else, not even Luci, he could understand why they left him for this small bean of a man.

Maybe they did get along and Adam didn't understand how friends worked. The only friend he actually had was Lute. Valentino was more of an insect that would come fluttering back when he needed something. Like when his old partner Angel dumped him for that college student Husky, Husko, Husker, whatever and he needed someone who wasn't stalking their crush? Enemy? Whatever the fuck Vox and Alastor were. 

“You could have just told me you wanted to make me into a duck.”

“No way. You totally would have made fun of me for it. Besides, you have to experience being immersed in ducks. Become one with the ducks.”

“Dude.” Adam sighed, getting comfy. It was nice here. It felt safe. If he could stay here for the rest of his days, maybe all that anger that bubbled under the surface would finally simmer and let him be himself for a while. “You're fucking weird.”

“I know.” Lucifer answered immediately. He scowled at himself as he dropped something Adam couldn't really see. 

“Are you supposed to use your hand to make things with that big cast.”

There was a moment of silence, hesitancy thick in the air. “It's fine. Nothing can stop me from adding another to the quack legion.”



❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

 

Danger Tits

M 11:29 pm

10/28

 

Yeah

Okay

I can see why 

women like him.

 It's not just his

 nonexistent cooking 

ability. 

 

????

Adam?

 

Hang out with him

 wasn't so bad.

 Well, until Sera 

came stomping

 in and started 

yelling at me to

 go home and that 

she didn't like me

But his dad was

 okay I guess.

 

Once Sera stops 

hating you so much 

it's a really nice 

place to be.

Chapter 12: Second verse different from the first?!?!

Notes:

This story is far from over. I'll be adding in some helluva boss characters to expand.

Also this is a trope I personally love.

Also also. All typoes via text are intentional. I don't have perfect grammar or spelling when I text. In fact one of the ealier chapters someone was yelling in all caps I played a game of Apex legends to get shaky enough to write it so it was legit written with fury

Chapter Text

Little Luci

W 6:54 am

10/30

 

Luuuuuuuuciiiiiiii

Please come to

the football game. 

All of the cheerleaders 

hate me because

 of Eve and if you 

come with me, show 

up as like I guess

 the person I sometimes

 bully but don't 

always that would

 be great and 

maybe they wouldn't 

hate me so much

 

Friends?

 

Huh?

 

Lol, Adam. The word

 you're looking 

for is friends. You want

 me to come to the 

game as your friend. I

 had already planned 

on coming with Lilith

 so we could support 

Eve but I don't mind

 

Is that what

 we are now?

 

Mmmm

Does it matter?

 

I guess not

Also, I now realize

 that you might 

actually be a really 

good boyfriend

 

Why's that?

 

Well, I mean. 

I am a dick to you 

and you would still 

go out of your 

way to support 

one of your girlfriends 

even having to face 

someone who 

bullies you. Kinda

 fucking awesome. 

Mad respect. 

 

Lol you're bullying

 isn't even that bad. 

You are nowhere

 near as bad as my

 other bully.

 

Your what

Luci 

Luci?

Lucifer Morningstar!

You have another bully!!! 

Who? Only I get to

beat you up. Who the fuck is messing with you???



Lil ☠️☠️

W 7:13 am

10/30

 

Bitch I hate you

You hate me let's 

get that out of 

the fucking way

 

What the fuck do

you want? It's too

early in the fuxking

morning to be dealing

with you.

 

Fuckin 

Skip. Skip this bullshit

Who is bullying Luci

 

Uh? You?

 

No not just me

Who else

 

What?

 

Bitch you don't

even know either? 

I thought he told 

you guys everything. 

Fuck it I'll ask Val

 

Wait

Adam

What the fuxk do 

you mean

 

Best V

W 8:20 am

10/30

 

Heeeeey girl

 

Adam?

Whose account you

 need hack fuck face.

 

Velvette

My love

 

Gross. I wanna die,

 don't call me that

 

Anyway

I texted Val and

 he told me to

 text Vox who 

told me to text you 

for the favor I need

 

Oh I see. You wanna

 make a devil with

 a devil and those

 two useless asses

 couldn't even help.

 Okay hun tell me 

what you want. I won't

 do it if it's

 boring though.

 

I want you to find 

out who else is 

bullying Lucifer 

Morningstar. I don't

 enjoy sharing my 

belongings. 

 

Oh that? And Vox 

wouldn't tell you? 

Well shit. You might

want to suck it up 

and text Alastor 

yourself. I'm not 

getting involved 

with this.

 

Prick (Luci's Ex)

W 10:55 am

10/30

 

God I hate you

 

Then why are 

you texting me?

 I can and will

 fight back again.

 

Had a question?

 

Oh? 

Do leave me 

in suspension.

 

So like, fuck

Does luci have any 

other bullies?

 

Hmmm

I'm assuming you 

found out that 

someone else 

torments him but 

nobody will tell you 

who because it's a

 closely guarded 

secret and people are 

more afraid of me 

than they are you

 

Dude I really

 fucking hate you 

 

I want you to beg

 for it. Get down 

on your knees and

 beg me for the name 

of the man who is 

bullying my best 

friend so you can 

go stake your claim

 

Why are you such 

a sadistic dick? 

Don't you want the

 only one to be

 bullying Luci to 

be someone he 

thinks of as a friend? I can

 at least protect him a little

 

Well, first, who

 says Luci doesn't 

think of this other 

person as a friend?

 And second, why do 

you assume I 

can't and don't protect

 him? Hmm?

 

Give me a name

 Alastor or I'll come

 down to that crappy 

room you use for 

broadcasting those 

crappy school 

announcements 

and break you in

 half like I did last time

 I was mad. I'll send 

you back home to 

your lesbians in pieces. 

 

Mammon.

Chapter 13: Bro fr said, call an ambulance before I actually kill him.

Notes:

I know this story is mainly Adam pov with him doing the majority of the texting but next chapter, as promised in the tags.
✨️✨️✨️✨️Huskerdust✨️✨️✨️✨️

Anywhere. Glad everyone is like this so far. More to come. But I'm doing Valentine's prompts from my Tumblr poll so I'll slow down to two chapters a day starting tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Little Luci

F 10:34 am

11/1

 

Dude what are

 you doing. It feels

like your skull 

fucking me with

 your eyes. 

Adam

Dude

 what the fuck

Stop it

 

Stop what?

 

Stop staring

 

Hm?

 

Why are you staring? 

No wait. Don't answer

 that. Play attention

 to the class. Leave

 me alone

 

You got a bruise

 on the back 

of your neck 

 

It's from you trying 

to stare a hole into the

 back of my head. 

 

Oh? So it's 

not a hickey?

 

Shut up!!!!

 

Who was it? Eve

 isn't known to

 leave marks. Was

 Lilith claiming you?

 

Stop!

My dad will kill 

me if I don't pass

 this class

 

You're a straight 

A student

 

Lalala can't

 hear you!

 

Danger Tits

F 11:09 am

11/1

 

You busy today? 

I mean other than girls night

 

No what's up?

 

I need to fucking

exterminate an insect.

You in?

 

?

Yes or no

 

Sir yes sir.

 

That's why I love the 

bad ass bitch

 that is you

 

Little Luci

Sat. 4:02 am

11/2

 

Adam

Why am I hearing

 from Eve that you 

got suspended? Why 

do Lilith and Eve know 

why you got suspended 

 

Do you ever sleep?

 

Why were you 

suspended?

 

Damn, the reflecting

 doesn't work on you

 

Deflecting? 

It's because I do

 it too much so I 

know what 

it looks like. Alastor

 knows too. He said

 Vox told him. Angel

 said he was there

 when it happened. 

What happened?

 

I beat the fuck 

out of a theater puss.

 He had it coming.

 

And you were caught?

 

I mean caught is a 

very strong were 

that might not be correct 

 

Adam what did you do?

 

I told the teacher

 to call an ambulance

 after I beat in within 

an inch of his life.

 

Adam

Did you beat up Mam?

 

I sent a message.

The kind that

 reads fuck you I do 

what I want to most

 but to those who 

know it says

 nobody is allowed 

to touch something

 that is mine

 

 

Go to sleep Luci.

I'll see you

 in a week.

 

You're a fucking idiot

Chapter 14: I Refuse to join the Huskerdust Nation! But it's actually very rare that I write for my otp anyway so why not. Have some candy.

Summary:

Angel POV

Notes:

This was literally the hardest chapter. I finished chapter 15 before I finished this one.

I literally didn't want to update. Before this chapter came out the word count was at 6669. How perfect.

Chapter Text

(Don't call him) Whiskers

 F 3:34 pm

11/1

 

Husk, babe. That 

dude that I told you

 about that keeps 

beating up my 

friend's cousin is here. 

 

Adam?

 

Yeah.

He's absolutely

 destroying Mam right

 now.

 

Not to be an ass hun, 

but it's about damn

 time someone 

took that jester 

wanna be down a notch.

Even if it is the

worst possible person

alive who's doing it

 

I can't wait to tell 

Charlie. She's going 

to flip. I know she 

dislikes Adam but 

she hates how 

Mam treats 

everyone here. 

She was here 

when Mam called 

Fizz fat and I

 thought she 

was going to break 

him in half. 

 

Was it as bad as the

 time that Val gave you

 that black eye. Or 

was she more mad

 

I don't think I've

 ever seen her as 

mad as the Val incident. 

She and Lucifer don't 

really get mad very often

 

Maybe it runs in the family

Those two are 

actually related 

aren't they?

 

Vagina says so

Gonna believe 

her on that. Hate 

questioning her. 

 

You taking 

video of this?

 

Oh hell yeah.

 

Good. I kinda wanna

 watching it when I 

come to get 

you tonight

 

I'm coming over?

 I thought you were 

coming here. 

 

Got the house to myself

 tonight. Wanna enjoy 

it without your siblings

 hovering. I love Molly

 and and I love Niss 

but I want to hang out 

with you not them

 

You could always

 tell Arackniss to

 fuck off. But you're

 right about Molly, 

she's an angel you 

can't really ask her 

to leave

 

I'm not telling Niss

 or anyone to fuck off. 

Your family treats me 

like family and that 

more than I deserve.

 I couldn't ask for more. 

So they get nothing

 but respect from me, 

Anthony

 

Do not!

 

Angel

 

Better.

Okay I'm going to

 text Charlie. And 

maybe Eve too. 

 

And?

 

You got me. 

And Vaggie.

You know me too

well Whiskers 

 

Now who's being a brat?

 

 

 

Chapter 15: Sometimes you find the right person and the worst time in your life but it doesn't matter and you slowly start to heal.

Notes:

Something, something this chapter and the next chapter are sad. But I'll give you guys a cute Christmas bro date for dealing with the unexpected plot. Nothing can go wrong.

Last one for the night. Chapter 16 is done with very little editing but it'll be posted first thing tomorrow.

Cw: Heavy Themes.

[This chapter has my favorite title other than the Quackening.]

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci

M 1:19 am

11/4

 

I get my cast off this

 ducking Saturday. We 

should do something

 to celebrate.

 

Luci you literally 

have school in 

5 hour wtf 

Also I'm kinda the 

one who put you in 

that cast. Why would

 you want to celebrate 

with me?

 

Don't question the

 quack master!

 

I think you might

 have actually gone 

insane from staying 

up too long. It's

 time for bed

 little Luci

 

I'm just in a good mood.

 I'll be able to do

all of my crafty 

stuff again.

 

I knew it! You weren't

 supposed to be 

sewing ducks with 

a broken arm

 

It's whatever.

But that does mean

 I have to go back

 to my music lessons 

Wanna break another

 bone for me

 please???

 

Bitch you can't just

 ask someone to

 break your bones. 

 

Well I'm asking.

On my knees even

 

Well your short 

enough that you don't

 have to be

 

Haha just end me now.

 I'd rather die than 

people keep making 

fun of me for being a

 short king

 

With you constantly

 doing dumb shit

 and literally asking

 to be beaten 

how have you not 

kicked the bucket yet?

I'm surprised you're

even alive 

 

Haha me too

 

Luc don't haha that. 

I have actual 

concern for you 

sometimes. 

 

You don't have

 to be concerned.

 There's nothing to

 be concerned about.

 

I think you just

 disproved your 

point. Getting 

defensive isn't going

 to help your case 

 

Whatever. There's 

nothing to worry about.

I literally texted 

you to tell you we 

ARE doing something

 on Saturday. Now 

go to ducking sleep

 

Luci? 

 

Perv (Control Freak) 

Tu 10:17 am

11/5

 

Dude, come back. 

Val is driving me 

up a wall. I didn't

 think you guys were 

that close that 

he's go crazy 

without you. 

 

Oh? He see

 Angel with his

 new boyfriend again? 

I don't understand

 how yall can do 

the multiple relationships.

That would wear me out.

 

Huh?

Are you telling me 

that you and

 Lucifer “all the bitches”

 Morningstar aren't

 actually dating? 

 

What the hell would 

give you that idea? 

 

I'm just saying what

 everyone was thinking

You've really

 chilled out about 

shoving him around 

and beating him bloody. 

 

I mean, there is

 more to me than

 just being a bully 

and hurting people.

 

Sure. Okay. 



What's that 

supposed to mean?

 

I'm pretty sure 

that's all anyone 

knows about you.

 You're a bully 

who's bad with the

 ladies and has every

 girlfriend stolen

 by Lucifer 

I'm not 

going to lie.

 I thought

 beating him 

up was like

 90% of your 

personality 

and the other 

10% was being

 bitchless. 

 

That's fucking rude.

 You don't even 

know me

 

I'm just saying what 

everyone is thinking.

 Don't blame me for

 your poor image



Lute 👑 (Best Girl) 

Tu. 10:58 pm

11/5

 

Am I a bad person? 

Is that why I 

continue to hurt

 people I care about? 

 

Adam? 

Are you okay?

 

I chatted with Vox 

today. I always 

knew I was a 

monster but I was

 hoping I'd get better. 

That I was getting better.

 

Adam, you aren't 

a monster. I'll tell 

you that every day

for the rest of our lives. 

You aren't. You've done 

bad things. It doesn't

 make you irredeemable. 

You're trying. That's 

what matters. 



I dunno



Lute 👑 (Best Girl) 

W 12:12 am

11/6

 

You know. 

I think Luci would 

agree with me. 

If that matters.

 

Notes:

As someone who was bullied in school, I made Luci like me. Smile. There's no reason to hurt them back. Kill them with kindness and affection.

As someone who was apologized to after high school by one of my bullies, if only then knew then what they know now. Let Adam learn the lesson I wish they could have seen

Chapter 16: Obliterate

Summary:

Content Warning:
Dark Themes.
Please stay safe Quack Legion, this chapter can be skipped!

Notes:

This chapter was originally going to be called the Quackening part 2
But that name sounds a little too fun for something this somber.

Anyways I have a fun chapter planned next time, get rid of all of the doom and gloom for a bit after this.

Chapter Text

Adam shivered. It was cold. Too cold to be without his letterman jacket. But he had to leave without it. He didn't have the time nor energy to attempt to go back for it. 

 

He was just thankful to the holy heavens above that it wasn't snowing yet. 

 

He cursed, reaching for his phone. He had haphazardly shoved it in his pocket in his rush out the door. It was probably already dead. He had barely had a charge when he and his dad started their screaming match in the living room and that had been well over three hours ago.

 

And he was right. His frozen fingers were met with a dark screen that refuses to light. 

 

Life sucked. 

 

Lute was gone. At her aunt's mansion or whatever in Paris for the week of Thanksgiving, so he had nowhere to go. 

 

“Man, life sucks.” He whispered, watching as his breath puffed out in front of him. 

 

He didn't want to be outside, watching the pitch black sky. He didn't want to watch the light rain, that had been forecasted to turn to snow overnight, trickle down. 

 

He closed his eyes and leaned against the streetlight. It was so small compared to his back. It was strange to think about. Right now he felt the same way he did when he was five and his mom left. He watched her leave, the stairs railing in their house digging high into his back as she scooted past him, a cigarette between her red lips.

 

Back then his back was smaller. So how could his shoulder have broadened but he still felt the same? How could he still feel like he did back then, even though he was older and supposedly more mature? 

 

Why was he like this?

 

A flicker in his mind overtook him. The thought of somewhere safe and warm. 

 

❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

He prayed that someone would answer his soft taps on the overly large white door. He didn't want to knock too loud, he wasn't sure what time it was. It had to be well past midnight. The fight with his father had lasted quite a while since he'd learned to fight back.

 

“Adam?” 

 

Lucifer’s voice carried through the thick wood of the door before it opened. 

 

If his eyes hadn't been used to the darkness from wandering around outside for so long, trying to remember from his rather poor memory, he would have had to squint to see him. There were no hall lights on, but there Lucifer stood, yet again with no product in his probably freshly cleaned hair. 

 

“Oh goodness. Are you okay?” 

 

Adam winced at the worry in his voice. “Yeah, I got into a little fight.” 

 

"A little fight?” Lucifer echoed lightly before pulling on his arm to get him in. “Get in here. My dad will kill me if he knows I'm up this late.”

 

“So you're not allowed to stay up all hours of the night?” Adam chuckled even if it hurt.

 

“Stop laughing.” Lucifer stood on his tippy toes, without his heeled shoes he was even shorter, to reach up and touch his cheek. “Who did you fight that could do all this to you? I've seen you with black eyes after fighting but a split lip and that bruise on your cheek.”

 

“A real mother fucker.” He said, allowing Luci to grab on to him and lead him to the bathroom. 

 

“Sit on the toilet.” He commanded, running his hand through his blond hair looking around. “Stay here for a moment let me grab some stuff”

 

“Kay.” He sat, letting his eyes roam to the bottles on the counter. There were so many. Over the counter painkillers, prescription stuff with big words that Adam could barely pronounce.

 

“Okay found the first aide. Sera always keeps it organized, but usually out of reach.” He flipped open the lid to the white box. But Adam's eyes weren't on that. 

 

“Fluoxetine? What's that?” Adam reached for the bottle only to fall short, knocking over a few other orange pill containers, having them roll into the sink. He winced. Good thing all the lids were sealing them tightly.

 

“Prozac.” Luci said before cringing. Adam wanted to ask more but before he could even open his mouth Lucifer quickly added. “Nothing important.” 

 

“It's empty.”

 

“Yeah, and?”

 

His sharp eyes were on the floor. This was one of those times Adam knew he should probably shut up, but he'd never been good at that. 

 

“Is it for your arm?”

 

“No.”

 

“What's it for?”

 

“Nothing.” 

 

“It's prescribed to you.”

 

“It's nothing.” 

 

Adam wanted to touch him, force him to look him in the eyes and say that to his face instead of fiddling with the disinfectant. 

 

“Luci-”

 

“Do you want to stay the night?” Lucifer interrupted him again, patting his eyebrow with a cotton pad. It stung. He had to actively try not to flinch back. Luci wasn't hurting him on purpose, he had to remind himself. He was actively trying to help him.

 

“What?” 

 

“I'm not stupid Adam. I'm offering you a warm bed so you don't have to go back out there. You-” He paused, his deep crimson eyes meeting Adam's finally. Adam wasn't sure if he had ever noticed how red his eyes were before. “It's cold out there. And you live kinda far. Might as well stay.” 

 

“Your dad won't care?”

 

“Sera might. Lil and Eve definitely will, but they are both in the guest room at the moment. And my dad, well if you stay in my room he won't know.” 

 

“Yeah.” He said, barely above a whisper. “If you don't mind, I'll stay.”

 

Lucifer nodded, but didn't say anything while he finished patching him up.

 

❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

“Like I said you'll have to stay in my room. Sorry for that. It might be kinda annoying. I was working there while the girls slept, so you might have to deal with me making noise.” 

 

“That's fine.” Adam shrugged, following closely behind. Luci's door was the next one over from the bathroom. It was apparently his bathroom, filled with his stuff, and his many little orange bottles. 

 

“You don't have to worry about me trying to steal you from yourself." Luci wiggled his thin eyebrows- how the hell was he doing that????  "I'll go sleep with the girls when I get tired.”

 

“You actually get tired?” He joked. “Breaking news Lucifer “texting everyone but Eve at 2 am” Morningstar actually sleeps.”

 

“Well yeah. I'm human too.” 

 

“Suuuure. All those little pill bottles say human alright.” Adam cringed immediately after saying it, but that was a lot of meds for one human, if he took even half if them he would have to be like a demon or something. Sometimes his foot was so stuck in his mouth, he wasn't sure he would ever be able to remove it.

 

“Ha, not like I take them. My dad makes me go to the doctor and they prescribe shit that doesn't work then I end up back in the hospital so I just slowly flush em.” 

 

“Wait, Luc. I don't think that's healthy.” 

 

“Who cares.” Lucifer said darkly, before turning back to his bright and chipper self. “If I needed them I would take them.”

 

“But don't you.” Adam asked, stopping just shy of Lucifer’s door. “I mean, I don't know a lot about medicine but would September have happened if you took your meds?”

 

“Pppffft. Yeah.” He turned on his toes, facing the door and throwing it open. It hit a pile of ducks with a light quacked thud. “It’s a month it would have happened.”

 

That wasn't what he meant. They both knew it wasn't what he meant. He held himself in until he stepped in the door and heard the soft click of the door.

 

“Luci stop!” He tried to stay calm, quiet. There were people sleeping, even if Lucifer had closed the door. He was so tired of dancing around the subject. He'd tried to ask multiple times and nothing he did ever got him an answer. But now here in person, Lucifer could run away. He couldn't just not answer. “I just want one straight answer from you.”

 

“Ha. Straight and me in the same sentence.”

 

“Lucifer, I know you were in the hospital back in September. Was it because of me? Did I make you try to kill yourself? 

 

His eyes narrowed, smile- as fake as it was- dropped. “Does your dad beat you because you look like your mom? Huh? We all have shit we don't want to talk about Adam. Let it go.”

 

Adam took a step back, almost falling on the bed. He had pushed too hard after not having real answers for so long. This was just a glimpse of what lay underneath the calm surface Luci showed to people. He wanted to see more. He knew he had a boiling rage underneath everything too, he wanted to see that side of Lucifer. But he didn't want to hurt him again. Hadn't he already? Being a monster and hurt people seemed to be all he was good at.

 

“I'm sorry.” 

 

His voice was weak. It was weird to say that he hadn't felt this weak in a long time. Life was so weird to think about. If Lucifer hadn't given him his number at the end of August so they could "plan the bully sessions because he had shit to do" would Adam have even cared that he found out from Valentino of all people that the little blonde tried to- 

 

Luci sighed, sitting down at his desk, grabbing the fabric to make another duck, dragging him back out of his head. Making noise to bring him back from the what ifs in life. Right here, right now, Lucifer was alive and Adam was here with him, safe. 

 

“But for what it's worth. It wasn't you. I promise that, Adam. It wasn't you.”

 

“Okay.” He mumbled, not entirely sure if he believed the short man in front of him. But he let it go. At least he had one answer. He wouldn't hurt either of them anymore tonight. 

 

He flopped on Lucifer’s bed. It was as soft as he thought, and less covered in ducks. He only counted about twenty before falling asleep. 

 

And when he woke, Luci was nowhere to be found. Just a small duck sitting on his desk, with a tuft of hair that matched his in color tears down one side of its face and a fiery rage burning in the eye on the other side. 

 

Eve 

Sat. 8:08 am

11/23

 

I feel like I fucked

 everything up like

 always. I'm sorry

 that you were one 

of the people I hurt.

 For what it's worth, 

I'm glad you were stolen. 

 

 

Chapter 17: It's like Adam is so resigned to Luci that he isn't even trying to get a girl anymore. Why? So Luci's harem can grow? No thanks. Also we stan Alastor joining in on taunting Adam

Notes:

First, thank you guys all for sticking with me through the rough chapters. Idk why this happens everytime I write crack.

Second, if anyone needs to know. Long silly titles are crack chapters. Long titles that aren't silly further the plot(??) And one word chapters are meant for tears.

Christmas chapters 20*? Yeah, yeah Christmas chapters 20*.
I'll be updating Texting is Fine hopefully on Wednesday.

Chapter Text

Prick (Luci's Ex)

W 9:07 am

12/4

 

So I hear you 

and Luci went on a

 date over the 

weekend. How exciting 

that must 

be for you.

 

What you jealous 

Alastor? Think 

no bitches Adam 

is gonna steal 

your man?

 

Ha

If I wanted to be

a part of his harem,

I would be.

 

Then why are 

you texting me? 

 

Well isn't it nice

 to exchange 

pleasantries between

 friends?

 

Alastor we aren't

 friends. What the

 hell are you on about? 

 

Oh come now, any 

friend of Luci's is a 

friend of mine

 

 

You know, just for

 this shit I'm going 

to go beat the daylights 

out of him.

 

 

 

Little Luci

W 9:27 am

12/4 

 

What are you doing 

after school today?

 I'm going to have

 to beat you up 

sometime this week 

to get Alastor off 

my back. 

 

I've got my 

ballroom dancing 

lessons tonight

 Can't make it 

 

Ballroom Dancing….

Sometimes

 I forget how rich

 Your family is.

 

Well, I was very 

lucky to be taken 

in so any time

 Dad asks me to

 do something or 

take a class I

 feel obligated to

 

Rich ass mother

 fucker

Give me your 

lunch money

 

Ah how I've missed

 this. Never change 

Adam. 

Also I like a dollar 

and a piece of gum

 and and old paperclip

 

Note to self. Your 

family is rich. Not you.  

 

I COULD MAKE 

YOU A NEW DUCK. 

GET QUACKED?

 

No, no. I'm good.

I put the last one

 you gave me in

 the back of my car. 

I had a mom pull

 in next to me at 

the store and tell 

me how her son

 thought my duck 

was cute.

 

Aaaaaaa!

Really!?

That's great!

 

 

Little Luci 

W 1:11 pm

12/4

 

When you getting 

a new girlfriend?

 

Who says I want a

 new girlfriend? 

You'd just steal 

her anyway like

always 

 

I'm good at what

 I do, thank

 you. 

Lilith asked me, so 

I thought I would ask so

 I know if I'm going 

to add more people 

to my harem

 

I'm not interested

 in anyone at the

moment

 

What about Lute?

 

She's the closest

 thing I have to 

a best friend. I would 

never ruin us by 

asking something like that.

 

Wow.

Romantic much?

I could swoon for 

an answer like that. Also

 what does that

make me? Chopped liver?

 

Short king, drama queen

 

I'm literally going

 to block you

 

Chapter 18: I want nothing more than Luci making ducks of his friends to be canon, but it kinda already is because you can see a Sera duck in his room with her many eyes.

Notes:

Quack Quack Quack

Count down to the Quackening Part 2
🐤 5 🐤

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

F 8:09 am

12/6

 

Idk why it just 

now hit me but 

the last time I was 

over did I see a

 Pentious duck?

 

✨️✨️✨️✨️

Yes! He agreed

 to be a model for 

my latest batch 

of ducks

 

You ask people to 

model for you

 

well yeah it would 

be weird to just

 make a ducks 

of them and for 

them and not ask them

 first. Unless

 it's a present

 

Do you name all 

of them after who

 modeled for them?

 

If they have a

 model yes.

Some of them don't 

have models but 

they still have names 

 

How many of them 

have names?

 

All of them!

They are all important 

to me. I can't just name

 some and not the 

others. I would be a 

horrible father if I did that!

 

What about 

the duck chair?

 

Sir Qauckers will be 

very upset with you 

when he hears about it.

 I doubt you'll be 

allowed to sit on him

 tonight.

He can be a

 bit prissy

 

Sir… Qauckers??

 

Sir Quackers!

 

Little Luci 

F 12:32 pm

12/6

 

I never thought to ask

 but why don't you

 call him Sir Pentious?

 

Because his name 

is Pentious 

 

But he likes Sir

 

Dear God Luci just 

because he's our 

teacher doesn't

 mean we have to 

call him Sir.

 

*GASP!*

How could you. 

Sir Pentious and 

I go beyond student

 and teacher!

 

Gross

 

We are friends!

HES A TEACHER'S AIDE

and 

Ew, you're gross

Bitchless 

 

What class are you 

in? I'm going to come

 break your arm again

 

YAY!

 

LUCI NO!

 

You can't tease 

me with a good

 time then go back

 on your word. Come 

down here and break 

my arm again damn it! 

 

Do you hate the violin

 that much?

 

And piano.

The harp isn't bad 

but it can be boring. 

And when I have broken

 bones my dad asks 

me to do less because

 the doctors don't 

exactly tell him what 

light exercise is 

so he leave me alone

 

Can't you just tell him 

you're tired or 

something? 

 

No

That's not how 

this works

 

Bitch just man up 

and say no

 

I'm man enough

 to ask you to 

break my face 

 

Then you won't

 be able to make 

any ducks tonight

 

….

Maybe 

Raincheck?

 

That's what I thought.

Chapter 19: Lilith, my queen, stop being so mean to Adam. He's trying okay sweetie. I promise you he is

Notes:

I had burn from Hamilton stuck in my head while writing this. Unfortunately, I will leave you guys with the cursed knowledge of "I saved every quack that you gave to me...." "I'm searching and quacking in every quack for some kind of quack from when you were mine" but it's Alastors's voice

That has nothing to do with the chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eve

Tu. 10:22 am

12/10

 

Sooooo if you 

were me what  

would you get your 

boyfriend

 for Christmas?

 

You have a boyfriend

 now? Good for you

 

No!

Luci. What would 

you get Luci for 

Christmas if you 

were me

 

Lol you're so gay

That's fucking adorable 

Let me show this

 to Lilith 

 

No!

 

Lil ☠️☠️

Tu 10:24 am

12/10

 

You got some 

explaining to do.

 

Fuck you

 bitches are fast 

 

Why you trying to act

 nice all of a sudden?

 I'm on to you. Guys 

like you don't just change.

 What do you want

 from him

Chill

 

I will not. You're an

 asshole Adam. 

I don't trust you

 not to hurt him.

 

Oh yeah I did a real

 good job of hurting

 him by taking 

out his other bully 

 

You think sending

 Mam to the hospital 

would stop him. Luci 

is nice to everyone. If you 

ended up in the 

hospital he would feel 

bad and visit you.

 

That man has no 

sense of danger

 

You want a present

 for him. Either leave him

 alone or actually 

change. You're nice guy 

act so you don't get 

in trouble for breaking 

his arm can only 

fool so many people.



Little Luci 

Tu 10:56 am

12/10

 

Man, I really hate 

your girlfriends. You 

certainly have a fucking

 type.

 

Yea? 

But also they already

 told me. Lol don't 

worry about Lilith. She's 

still mad from all 

of the ‘stupid 

fucking shit that worthless

 turd’ put me through. 

And she wasn't 

happy to find out 

about Mam from you. 

Really I just gotta stop 

my trauma 

dumping on you 

 

Oh yes, cause 

you let soooooo 

much slide. Oh 

I'm Lucifer Morningstar 

and I have great

 secrets But I'll never

 tell you want 

they are no matter

 how much you 

care about me

 

You care about me?

Wait no Adam

 you can't leave 

me on read!

I will turn this in to 

my own personal diary!

 

Oh maybe then 

I'll actually get some 

answers to some 

questions I have. 

The main one 

being HOW DO 

YOU FUNCTION 

ON TWO HOURS 

OF SLEEP EVERY DAY

 

Aw. You do care.

Also

Spite

Lots and lots of spite

Notes:

Count down to the Quackening part 2
🐤4🐤

1 The best present is a girlfriend I could steal
2 If you send him to double he'll, wouldn't that just be heaven
3Lapse
4 The Quackening PT2 [Revenge of the Quack]

Chapter 20: The best present is a girlfriend I could steal, but do you have that so I'll take a ride to the mall.

Notes:

*Writes like the world is ending*
Good thing I don't sleep lol. The best part is I'm also an avid gamer and very active in my group chats and with my family. Musta made a deal with a devil or somethin

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

F 5:15 pm

12/20

 

You sure you don't

 want anything for

 Christmas?

 

I'm good. 

 

I feel bad. I know 

you got me shit Luci. 

I could get you 

something small.

 How about some

 sleeping pills. 

 

Nah, those fuck

 with my anxiety meds

 

🫣 

You gave me a

 real answer 

Also, anxiety huh?

 

It's nothing big

 

Was that empty 

bottle?

 

No!

Stop. Or I'll go to the 

store with Sera while

 she finishes her 

shopping.



Wow would you 

look at the time. 

My hand suddenly 

has a meeting with

 my penis. 

Fuxk

 

AT 5:17?!?!

 

Yup, I messed

 that one up a 

little bit. Oops



Sera (No x93)

Th. 11:54 am

12/26

 

Oh I am well aware 

Adam that you 

are standing side the 

front door. I just don't

want to let you in.

 

Cmon Sera, why

 are you always

 like this? I've

 already said I'm 

sorry. You know I am.

I never meant for 

him to find out.

 

You know who 

has to deal with 

your mistakes when

 you make them. 

Those around you.

 And that one cost

 me a lot. I don't trust

 you. I would love for 

Lucifer to see that

 you guys aren't 

actually friends and

 move on so I can

 be rid of you.

But I can't take away 

his freedom.

Go on your stupid

 little date and know

 I will murder you if 

he doesn't get 

home safe. 

I'll wake him up.

 But you can wait outside.

 

Little Luci 

Th. 12:09 pm

12/26

 

Sorry

I'm up now

I fell asleep and

 Sera just came 

storming in.

You don't have to

 listen to her, you 

can come in



I'm good. It's pretty

 warm out actually

Besides, pissing 

off one woman 

around you sets off the whole squad. I don't 

want to deal 

with all of them. Lute tries to defend me but 

Sera is a little 

too commanding. 

I sometimes wonder 

if Lute has a 

crush on her.

 

Wh

Ooooh

We'll let me finish

 getting dressed.

 

Little Luci 

Th. 2:03 pm

12/26

 

Brooo 

This movie sucks

 

You literally picked

 this movie 

 

I mean, yeah

But like I heard it 

was good or some 

shit. Alastor told he

 liked it

 

Lol and you listened 

to him. 

He's got the worst 

taste in movies. He hates 

watching TV in general

But you wanna 

bounce? I don't usually

 watch many movies 

or TV in general either

 

You two must have 

been the most boring 

couple.

The fuck did you

 two do for fun? Fuck 

each other 

or crochet or 

some shit 

 

Well as fun as 

out Crochet classes 

were…

 

Ew



Little Luci

Th. 3:03 pm

12/26

 

Eyes straight ahead. 

Did you notice

we were being

 followed?

 

Real question is 

did you just notice?

 Angel and his man

 have been following

 us since the movie.

 Sera's been here 

for like ten minutes

 and your girlfriends

 were here the 

entire time

And I think I see 

your cousin peeking out from behind a bush

 

Yeah she's not very

 good at being stealthy

Idk why they were 

all so worried. Except

 Angel, I think he 

expects us to raw dog

 in the street and

 he'll be able to put it 

on his only fans or some

 shit. He's mentioned 

us fucking before

 

Yeah yeah I

 could see why he

 would think that

 though. You screaming

 you were going

 to fuck me at the 

end of that 1 v 1 

dodgeball game 

really did it.

 

I literally didn't 

know the saying 

was fuck you up

 

Might I just add.

 As your bully, I do

 not blame them 

one bit for following 

you. You have no 

sense of 

self-preservation

 nor have you 

actually given anyone

 a reason not to 

worry about you 

 

Lol I'm fine

 

Little Luci 

Th. 6:32 pm

12/26

 

I feel bad for not 

getting you anything

 

This shit again?

You drove me around. 

Consider that a

 present. Usually I have

 to wait for one of 

my family members

 to take me places.

 

Yeah.

I'm actually surprised 

you don't drive. I 

always see you with 

Lilith in the morning. 

I'm sure if you asked 

your dad he would 

send you to driving 

school and get you 

a nice new car.

 

It would be a waste

 of money right now.

 I'll learn when I'm

 allowed to.

 

Allowed?

 

Oh that reminds me.

 I need to make Eve 

a new duck

 for Christmas. 

 

You and your ducks 

 

Dude. 

Ladies love ducks

Trust me

That or I'm really

 talented at linguistics 

 

I mean you are

 really well-spoken 

 

How are you this 

hombo. I can't deal 

with you.

Notes:

Count down to the Quackening part 2
🐤3🐤

Chapter 21: If you send him to double hell, wouldn't that just be heaven- said my dad In the car while we were talking about Hazbin before he saw episode 8

Notes:

Had to take a small break because my migraine won't leave. She's booked the week.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eve

M 7:45 am

12/30

 

So we were making 

a list. And be honest are

 you going to 

double hell?

 

The fuck is that?

 

It's where the gays go 

according to Katie

 

That creepy ass 

news lady

 

Yeah her.

It was a meme before 

but it's even more of a 

meme now

 

Well who all is going?

 

Pretty much everyone. 

We just couldn't figure 

out how straight you 

were. 

 

Skip

 

Ha. Pussy

 

I'm actually surprised

 you even texted me

 

I mean, I wouldn't 

date you

 

WHY DID YOU 

PREFACE WITH THAT

 

But you seem less 

intense these days. 

Like you're an asshole 

still, but

not as bad I guess.

 

Thank you?

 

Val

M 8:59 am

12/30

 

Sup bitch.

I missed a call

 from you

 

Oh baby.

I need some help

 

What happened? 

 

I had this little run 

in with a guy. And I'd

 like if you could send

 a message for me.

 

Sure.

 

Thank you lovely

Message me

 when it's done please. 

I'll send Vox over with the info.

 

Little Luci

W 4:16 am

1/1

 

Adam I really

 don't mind you

 stopping in. But please

 don't do what you 

did last night again. It does

 kinda worry me when you

 show up at my house

 all bloody. I'm not a 

doctor. I'm a ducktor.

I don't mind helping

 you when you

 and your dad get 

into the shuffles 

either but just a 

small heads up please. 

 

Little Luci 

W 8:03 am

1/1

 

Didn't mean to

 scare you. Next time 

I'll text first

 

Next time he says

Fine.

Notes:

Count down to the Quackening part 2
🐤2🐤

Chapter 22: Lapse

Notes:

Man... I just rewatched episode 8 and you know what. In this fic it's canon that Cherri and Pentious are dating.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sera (No x98)

F 3:13 pm

1/3



ADAM WHAT HAPPENED

YOU'D BETTER

ANSWER YOUR PHONE

BEFORE I COME AND

BREAK EVERY BONE

IN YOUR BODY

Answer your phone!

I swear to God above

I will find out where

you live and I will put

you 6 feet under

by myself

 

Lute 👑 (Best Girl)

F 3:24 pm

1/3

 

Adam what's going on

Everyone is pissed

at you what happened?

Adam?

Are you home?

I can come over.

I don't see your Dad's car. 

Answer the door.

Please

 

Val

F 3:33 pm

1/3



Hey baby

I saw little Morningstar's

face. Was that you?

I thought you were

friends. Yeeesh remind

me never to get on

your bad side baby.



Lil ☠️ ☠️ 

F 3:34 pm

1/3



Adam what the fuck.

Literally this is why

No one trusts you. 

I'll ask Luci what happen,

I'll get it out of him then

I'll be over to finish

you off. How dare you

 

Eve

F 3:45 pm

1/3 

 

Lilith told me to

text and yell at you.

Luci told me not to.

What happened? 



Little Luci

S 2:01 am

1/4 

 

Adam.

Answer your phone.

 

What?

 

Open the door.

 It's cold out here.

 

Go home Lucifer.

 

I'll stay here until you 

open the door



Notes:

Are you confused? Good.

The Quackening explains all because the Quackening is all

Good night. Quackening tomorrow!

Chapter 23: The Quackening Part II [One Step Foward]

Summary:

This chapter has darker themes.

Notes:

I really just want to get a whole bunch of ducks and quack myself im so sleepy.

I'll go back and edit later, I'm posting this first thing.

Double edit:
Hey up There by Kado (Spotify) really goes well with this story ig)

Chapter Text

Adam had no intention  of looking at his phone. He already knew that all of Luci's friends were probably threatening to have his head. 

 

Honestly he should be used to it. With him, he felt like he took one step forward and twelve steps back. Trying to be a better person was hard. Probably too hard for him. 

 

He curled in on himself even more underneath his old worn blanket. His mattress was stiff, box springs poking through. It was really time he manned up and asked his dad for a new bed or took on more hours at his part time job. 

 

His phone jingled again. It was from Luci again. He had a special little ringtone for him and Lute. Just so he knew he should answer those two right away. 



Little Luci

Sat 2:01 am

1/4 

 

I'll stay here until you 

open the door

 

Adam groaned. He had no intention of leaving his bed, but with his luck- as horrible as it was Lucifer would freeze to death on his porch. How the heck would he explain that to Sera? He already couldn't explain what happened last night to her. How Luci had hidden it so long from her was a wonder. 

 

He had to have gone to school for Val to see it. 

 

Adam shivered, remembering the feeling of warm blood dripping down his knuckle, down his face from where it had splattered. 

 

He shoved himself up. He literally just beat the poor boy to hell and back he might as well let him in his house. 

 

What he should do is just block his number and ignore him. The Luci protection squad would keep him far away if they got even the slightest idea that Adam was still as horrible as they all thought he was. 

 

He would never be anything more than a bully, with no personality, that continued to hurt their friend.

 

He opened the door to see Lucifer, definitely not dressed to be, sitting on his front porch with his back to the door and hands in front of his mouth as he tried to warm them,  out in the cold with only a white sweat jacket on, blending in perfectly with the snow, highlighting his already pale complexion, with a duffle bag. 

 

“Luci what the fuck are you doing here? Adam crossed his arms over his chest, leaning against the door frame. “And why does it look like you're trying to run away.”



“I'm not!” He jumped up, hands dropping to his side. “It's a surprise!” 

 

“Luci.”

 

His own golden eyes met the crimson red rimmed with deep purple bags, the left one splotted with blue and black that seemed to spread even further to high on his cheek bone. His jacket's collar was pulled high to hide the marks Adam knew were there. Because his neck had been so easy to crush. He could feel the fast beat of his heart picking up the moment he panicked, not getting enough air into his already raspy lungs. Every muscle, every movement he felt beneath his hands and it was so easy to just lose control and break every bone. 

 

He looked like shit.

 

“Come on.”



❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

The moment Adam got Lucifer in his room the blonde went to work. He pulled out a blanket with ducks stitched onto it. Pulled out a pillow with a duck pillow case then started to pour his ducks on the floor.

 

Of course. Why should Adam expect anything different from the “Quack Master” than a duffle bag full of ducks. 

 

“Lay down.” Lucifer commanded,  which in all honesty, Adam had no intention of listening to, but with a rough push to his chest from Luci's bruised hand, he was sitting on the hard mattress. 

 

“How did you-?” Adam stopped himself, stunned. This tiny little puny man kept pushing him around. “Shouldn't you like, sit or something?”

 

“Nope. Can't. Have to quack you to make you feel better.” Luci moved with purpose- didn't he always though?- to start dropping ducks on his lap. “Become one with the ducks.”

 

“Luci.” He tried to fight him only to be met with a duck in the face. 

 

“Stop.” 

 

It was weird how a hand could be delicate and firm. Either way, Luci's hand, the one not battered a bruised, pushed him down before dropping- it felt like millions of- ducks on his face. How did he fit so many in one bag?

 

“Luci knock it off. I don't need to be comforted by your ducks and your weird Quackening thing.”  Honestly this felt more like horror, he could barely see through all the ducks and somehow, Lucifer managed to get his feet up on the bed and tuck him under that warm blanket he had brought. 

 

“More ducks.” The blonde mumbled.

 

“So I dont deserv-”

 

“Adam, stop. It's okay.” Lucifer stopped working for only a mkment to touch the bruising on his neck. “Just a small little trip. One step back, am I right?”

 

“It's more than a small step!” Adam heaved. “I could have killed you. I wanted to.”

 

“Hey.” Luci forced him to look him in the eyes, lifting his head so the ducks couldn't obscure his view. “Thank you for constantly protecting everyone. I know I stole Eve-”

 

“This shit again.” Adam mumbled. 

 

“But thank you for defending her. I knew how Roo felt about her. And all I did was get in the way. I took that first punch for her, defending someone who wants my girlfriend dead.”

 

“You shouldn't apologize For stopping me from doing something horrible. If you would have let me punch her I'd be in way more trouble.”

 

“I know.” Lucifer moved some of the ducks aside, fighting his way through so he could snuggle into Adam's side. He barely felt the bed shift. Adam's house wasn't as fancy and warm and the boy was probably used too. A part of him wanted to apologize for it.

 

“Hey-”

 

“Man I love being submerged in ducks.” Lucifer wouldn't let him get whatever he was about to say out. “Somehow the ducks make me feel better than anything anyone could prescribe.”

 

“Are you talking about your anti-depressants that you've been throwing away?”

 

He could feel Lucifer still against him. Nail on the head finally. He was glad he remembered to look up the name on that bottle. But somehow that felt like a lifetime ago. “Ye-yeah. Something like that.”

 

“I was waiting for you to tell me. You reacted so badly about me even hinting about knowing about your suicide attempt that I wanted to wait.” 

 

“It's not like it's a big secret. Everyone treats me like I'm made of glass. So it's just kinda annoying.”

 

“Is that why you provoked me? Because I'm one of the only people who doesn't treat you like glass?” 

 

“Maybe. It's definitely why I go to see Mam. We get in fights. Sometimes I win. Just to prove a point. Being a good boy is kinda ducking lame.” 

 

“You're not lame, Luci.” Adam sighed. This was the first time he had felt this warm and safe I'm his own house.



❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

Adam woke up warm, which itself was unusual, until he remembered that he was covered from head to toe in ducks. But he also woke up to his phone chiming and not sad little blonde to be found.



Dad

Sat. 11:36 am

1/4 

I made your gay

 ass friend leave. 

Not a bad suckered

 punch on that one.

 

Adam laughed. Lucifer, the one who double cucked him and teases him about it every chance he got, the one who cleaned him up at three in the morning after fights with his dad and that asshole Striker. Lucifer, the one who was obsessed with ducks, who seemed like he didn't have a mean bone in his forgiving body, had punched his dad in the face. 

 

He laughed again, moving some of the ducks aside. He kinda wanted to stay in them. It was still cozy. But he had to get up to see the damage done.

 

Man, he really wished he could have been awake to see it. All he could imagine was Luci having to get a step stood just to reach all the way up there. 



Chapter 24: Cherries and Vs and much much more to come.

Summary:

Implied/ References to Underage Drinking

Notes:

Me: This au is so fun I could have a side story for the huskerdusts, I could have a side story for Cherri and Pentious. So many possibilities

Also me: quack quack quack, *only updates this story.*

I think we deserve more Lilith and Eve content next chapter.

Chapter Text

Bombastic 

W 9:54 am

1/8

 

Yooo 

Adam

It's been so long

Me and Angie 

are planning to go 

out and have some

 fun tonight. You in? 

 

Cherri I am in the

 middle of class.

 Your boyfriend's class.

 

Fiancée 

And he's a teacher’s

 aide he doesn't actually

 care if you brats pay 

attention

 

Hello, yes policeman

 She's offering to

 take two minors

 out drinking.

 

I never said that!

It was implied but

 I didn't say that!

 

Oh really? Hey cherri

 what are you and

 angel doing tonight?

 

Well….

 

Well?

 

You know the Vees 

are having a party

 

I thought angel 

and Val were over

 

I mean ya

But it's a party. 

We only live once. 

 

Sure

 

Fuck yeah!

 

Little Luci 

W 10:17 am 

1/8

 

Hey Luc

What are you 

doing tonight?

 

Hmm? 

Why?

 

The Vees are 

throwing a party. 

 

Yeah. Alastor wants

 me to go with him. 

You know for 

someone so uninterested

 in sex he sure enjoys

 teasing Vox. I wonder

if he's just a sadist.

 

I coulda told you that. 

Cherri invited me to

 go with her and

 Angel. Should we

 meet up and dip?

 

Like two minutes in, 

yes please.

 

Lil ☠️ ☠️ 

W 10:57 am

1/8

 

I'm crashing your

 dumb date. We either 

act civilized for Luci

 or we can have all out war

Your choice asshole

 

Woooow so

 thoughtful of you

 

You know he is my 

boyfriend. Eve and 

I should be allowed

 time with him too.

 

Bitch I'm not 

stealing your man

 Not my thing 

remember. Besides 

you guys are always

 with him. I know

 you have more 

sleepovers than 

not because your 

parents are normal 

and cool.

 

I'm offering to be 

civil Adam. If I were you

 I'd take the offer.



PornStar!

W 1:14 pm

1/8

 

Why you keep 

staring, daddy? Like 

what you see?

 

Don't you 

have a boyfriend?

 

Hey

You're the one

 looking. What do 

you want? 

 

Oh a lot of things 

Luci to stop stealing 

my girlfriends 

A million bucks

The complete 

annihilation of all 

evil doers. 

 

Does that include you?

 

Haha.

 

Just asking toots

 

I was fr just thinking 

too hard 

 

I didn't know

 himbos could think

 

What's a himbo?

 

Oh sweet God. 

You have not mercy

Chapter 25: Look there is no way in canon Luci left Lilith. My man still wears his wedding ring and it breaks my heart

Summary:

Lilith Pov????

Notes:

*squinting eyes behind glasses*
They don't know yet.
*Gets email while editing this*
Two persons knows.
Sir Pentious x cherri all day.

Also for some reason I see both Lilith and Eve as rich and their convo pissed me off because I'm poor.

*Smashing add chapter button at light speed.*

Chapter Text

First Lady

W 11:17 am

1/8

 

Eve

Baby

Honey

Light of my life

 

Hi Lil

What's up?

 

We're you able to 

make it to that 

party tonight?

 

Not tonight. My 

parents are flying 

me out to see that 

new Broadway play

 

Uh!

Jealous

My parents are

 still in Hawaii 

 

Why didn't they 

take you again 

 

Something something

 last year of high

 school I need to 

enjoy it. For graduation

 they plan to take me 

to Italy for a month.

 

Wait I wanna go :(

I think my parents 

were going to take 

me to Beijing. 

I doubt much has 

changed there

 in the last year.

 

For some reason

 I thought they took

 you to Greece last year.

 

Lol no babe

 that was for 

Thanksgiving break. 

They let me take an 

extra week off so 

we could bum

 around Greece. 

 

That's right. Hun 

you do so much traveling 

 

Hello Pot

 

Just imagine all the

 fun we'll have after

 graduation. We 

might even be able

 to talk Luci into 

coming with us.

 

Don't get too 

excited. He still has

 another year. And I

 think he plans on

 going straight into 

college. His dad wants 

him to be a doctor. 

 

Our baby is an artist 

not a doctor 

 

He won't say

 no to his dad

 

No, no he won't. 

 

Besides. My parents

 already gave a

 sizeable donation 

to the college 

of my choice. So 

college before travel ig

 

Mine too. But I'm 

going to slay those 

entrance exams anyways. 

 

Same. We don't 

need daddy's money 

when we are brilliant

 bitches!

 

Right!

Anyway I'm going 

to go babysit the 

danger dumbass duo

 tonight. Have fun at 

your play 💜

 

I'll bring you guys

 home souvenirs 

from New York.

Won't be at 

school tomorrow

 though 💜💜 

 

Love you.

 

Love you too!



💜 Luci 💜

W 1:56 pm

1/8

 

No Eve tonight 

 

Lol

She just texted

I thought parties 

weren't your style sweetie.

 We can stay home 

if you'd like

 

I'll let you have 

boy time with that

 jerk. I just want it 

supervised. 

 

Angel and Cherri 

will be there. 

And Alastor. 

 

The pornstar and

 the sadist. Nope.

 I don't know cherri

 that well either so 

absolutely not. I can

 babysit. 

 

Just tell me when 

you want to

 leave baby. I appreciate

 you and I don't 

want you to be 

uncomfortable.   

Chapter 26: Someone followed me on Tumblr and they had Technoblade Never Dies in their bio and I instantly followed them back. Legends never die.

Notes:

I've decided the next one shot for this universe I will do will be between Alastor and Rosie. I need it. Idk when it will be out. Five minutes, 3 hours, two years, it's really hard to say with me.

Also I feel a little haha bad for people waking up to like 3 or 4 chapters, but I live for the chaos

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat. 8:08 am

1/11

 

Luci so you

 know Carmilla 

 

Like Carmine? 

I know of her. I'm 

not in any of her

 classes. 

 

So. Apparently 

she had two daughters

 

Yup. They are both

 freshman. 

 

And they were 

both at that party.

 

Mmhm

 I mean I saw Clara,

 but usually where

 she goes Odette

 follows 

 

And remember

 how I told you to 

stay put so I could go 

punch someone.

 

Not really. 

 

Well the girl that

 I “saved” was 

one of Carmilla's 

daughters.

 

Why do you put saved 

in air quotes like 

that's not exactly 

what happened

 

Bro

You know me

I don't save people

I beat the shit out 

of people. My 

friends call me 

to beat people up or 

defend them or

 shit I don't actually 

like help anyone

 

Mmm. I'm sure the

 Carmine family 

disagrees with that

 right now

 

Bitch you don't get

 to be on their side. 

 

But I am

 

No. Your on my side

 or else 

 

Or else you'll break

 my arm again ✨️

 

No you sound way

 to happy about it

 

You could break 

my non-dominant 

arm this time please.

 That would help

 

I'm not breaking

 your arm. I'll set your 

contact info back to bitch

 

You changed it 

Aw

Are you embarrassed?

I can feel you

 blushing I know 

it in my soul.

 You not answering 

doesn't help

What did you change it to?

 

Little Luci

 

I'm going to end

 you then myself

 

Noooooo 

Little Luci you

 have so much left 

to live for.

Noooo

 

Where did a 

put the Zodiac Quacker?

 I'm coming for you

This is my Villain

 origin story 

 

Luci no

 

Luci YES!



Prick (Luci's Ex) 

Sun. 11:45 pm

1/12

 

Sup prick 

You tried to call

 

How is it you

 respond to every 

single one of Lucifer’s 

texts but you can 

never answer your 

phone? Hm?

 

Dunno.

Whatcha want though



I need a favor. 

I've heard from Vox 

that you are pretty 

good at being muscle. 

I need you to stand 

behind me and look

 pretty and strong. 

 

For what?

Why?

 

It's for Luci. 

 

When you need help?

 

Atta boy.

Thursday should suffice. 

Bring a brace face 

my boy What I'm

 asking is rather daunting 

Lilith and Eve will be there too.

 

It's not his birthday

 yet, what the fuck 

are you guys doing? 

 

In this family we 

appreciate what is 

alive by paying our

 respects to the dead.

Welcome to the family Adam

Chapter 27: Apologies I didn't realize we were trying to traumatize you. I literally thought Alastor was part of the mafia or some shit

Notes:

I think next chapter we need more Lute! Also, you guys always tell me, but please remember to take breaks and stay hydrated too!

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

F 7:31 am

1/17

 

Luci please 

You can't still be

 mad at me

I was tricked. 

They told me nothing 

 

You're an ass

 

Im sorry

I know

 

You need to make

 it up to me.

We have to do something

you hate doing.

 

Oh

Well

We could go visit

 my mom

 

I thought you 

said she left

 

She did.

But she moved

 back into the state

 a few months ago.

 She said I could

 visit but I didn't want to.

 

If she's here why 

don't you go live with her?

 

It's complicated 

I'm fine where I am

But to make it up to 

you we could go visit her

 

Idk, I don't want to 

make you do

something that extreme 

 

I think it's the

 perfect extreme.

 I thought they were 

planning a party or

 an intervention. 

Not forcing you to

 go to your sisters’ grave. 

 

They pull this shit

 every year. Something

 about healing.

 

So…

Let me make it

 up to you. 

 

Alright

You could have 

just asked me to 

come with you if you 

were nervous 

 

Nah. I would have

 just continued to avoid it



Little Luci 

Sat. 8:52 pm

1/18

 

Your mom seemed nice. 

 

Meh

 

You're step dad 

seemed nice too

 

They're okay.

I just wish that she 

would have taken 

me too ya know. 

I will never understand 

why 

she hated my dad 

more than she loved me. 

 

Well, I'm not going

 to tell you to look 

on the bright side. 

Because that's bullshit. 

Life Sucks. 

But hey

I've got some ducks 

at my place that 

could use a human. 

 

Why are you so weird?

 

It's a coping mechanism 

 

Oh my god

A real answer? 

Luci

 

Haha jk jk

….unless?

 

Oh, you were just 

memeing I see. 

I'll be over soon.

 

I shall get the ducks 

together. One day

 you'll have to 

experience the 

Great Quackening. 

 

There's a great

 Quackening now?

 

Yes. It's 100

 times better.

 

Weirdo. BRB

 

Chapter 28: Duck Squadron is life, Duck Squadron Is love. I can't wait for Duck Squadron

Notes:

I feel so bad for Lute, both in canon and in this story.

Also I realized I've averaged about 7 chapters a day. I promise you guys I'm not a monster. They are very short chapters.

Group Chat?
3

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 2:17 pm

1/27



ADAM

 

Little Luci 

M 2:20 pm

1/27

 

Why are you with

 the basketball team

 I know next to

 nothing about sports

 but I know you 

can't do football

 and basketball in the

 same season

 

Little Luci 

M 2:38 pm

1/27

Adam why am I hearing 

 from Eve you quit

 the football team

 

Little Luci 

M 2:43 pm

1/27

 

Why am I hearing from

 Lilith you were benched

 the last game of 

the season???

 

Little Luci 

M 2:48 pm

1/27

 

Adam 

Adam Answer 

your phone!

Answer your fuxkjng 

phone

 

Little Luci 

M 2:54 pm

1/27

 

Adam

I'll let you ask any 

one question without 

avoiding the answer

 

/srs or /j 

 

There you are. 

Why did you quit 

the football team?

 

/srs or /j 

My answer is 

dependant on yours 

 

Fuck me

Serious. Not kidding

 

I got into a

 fight with Striker

 again and 

decided it wasn't

 worth It to stay on

 a team where

 nobody actually

 cared about me. 

Velvette told me

 to try the basketball

 team. Said Angel's

 older brother was

 on the team and

 he would make

 me feel welcomed

 until he graduates. 

 

Good. 

They didn't deserve you.

 

I know that now.

Now for my question...

 

Please have mercy

 

Mmmm I will have mercy.

I'll save it for a rainy day.

 

That's not mercy

that's even worse!

 

Lute 👑 (Best Girl)

M 5:14 pm

1/27

 

Busy tonight?

 

Nah what’s up

 

Movie night at my place?

 

How unusual

 of you. You're always 

all work no play. 

 

I kinda miss 

our bi-weekly hangouts

 

I know. Me too

 

I'm glad you 

finally have more 

friends though.

 

Lol Lute 

C’mon they 

don't see me like 

that. I'm Val’s lackie 

at best

 

I was talking

about the Duck Squadron 

 

Is that what

everyone calls them? 

That's hilarious 

 

Even Sera is mostly

 calm when we talk

 about you 

 

That's mostly Luci's doing.

Are you two dating yet?

 

Excuse me? 

 

I just always

thought you two 

looked amazing

 together. And she makes

 you happy right.

 

Ha.

It really is no wonder

 to anyone at all why 

you have absolutely

 no girls flocking to you

 

Luci keeps stealing 

them!!! I can't help 

that everyone loves 

that little twink

Chapter 29: I have a need for angst. This chapter I so far from that ugggh.

Notes:

Sorry about the wait. Classic human error, I totally fell asleep. So there is even less editing than normal.

I can't wait to get into some more of the background characters to make this feel more realistic.

Group chat?
2

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tu 10:07 pm

1/28

 

Oh my gosh. What's

 this I spy? You and Lilith

 having an actual

 conversation? 

Do my eyes

 deceive me?

I thought this way 

would never come. 

I'm holding back tears 

of joy and I'm so proud

 of you both

 

Dude

Wtf

Chill

 

This is what we

 in the duck 

community call

 improvement 

Some might dare 

to say healing

 

 We are actually

 talking

 about your ducks



What about them?

 

Would you like

Fuck man this is

 embarrassing 

Would you like

 teach me how 

you make them? I

 don't actually 

want to make them

 but everytime 

I come over you 

cover me in them

 and I can't see what 

you're doing. 

 

You're actually

 interested? 

 

I mean yes and no.

Also, if any of them 

that you left at my 

house get ripped I

 would like to be 

able to fix them. 

 

Lol not gonna lie

 i thought your dad

would have gone in 

your room and thrown

them out.

 

He's not that 

eager to fight me

Oh man, my

 room is starting to

 look like yours.

 

Lilith has a duck

 room in her house so

 I don't leave them in 

her bedroom anymore. 

It's decently sized 

because her parents 

wanted the ducks to

 live in comfort. No

closet for my babies.

 

Wait

Why did she just confirm 

that as true

Why did she say 

Eve has one too

What the fuck

God to have a 

good relationship with 

your parents.

 

Lol right, a dream truly

 

And money

Wait

Luci?

I thought you had a 

good relationship with 

your dad. Do you not?

 

You gonna your 

one question on that?

 

No

You can't make

me use it that easily.

I'm saving it

 

Then it's complicated

but we are fine

 

I KNOW WHAT THAT

MEANS NOW.




Chapter 30: Omg! And they were in a group chat together?!?!

Summary:

Group chat format is kinda funky

Notes:

I had planned on have multiple chapters pre-written because I have a twelve hour shift today but I only managed to write two before falling back to sleep.

Anywho, thank you guys as always for the love and support!

Chapter Text

F 12:02 am

1/31

 

[Adam has entered 

Luci Protection Squad]

 

[Adam] 

What the fuck is this

 

[Lilith 😈] 

I didn't think he would

accept

 

[Eve 🍎] 

A bitch has her ways

 

[Lilith 😈]

Love it baby

 

[Adam]

Uh?

 

[Eve 🍎]

Right. Welcome to 

the Luci protection squad. 

 You're an official member

 now

 

[Lilith 😈]

Against my better judgment, welcome

 

[Eve 🍎]

Girlie you were not within

 ear shot of him when

 he saw you two 

speaking like humans. 

The squeals were 

enough to heal 1000 

years worth of drought 

and pain

My baby was 

living his best life because

 you two are on 

talking terms

 

[Adam]

It really doesn't take

 that much to make

 him happy. 

Also, since I have you

 both captive here.

 Wth was that earlier

 this month. I didn't

 realize we were all 

bullying him into 

doing shit he didn't want to

I ain't helping you 

guys with shit like

 that again

You guys can

 fuck off

[Lilith 😈]

We were hoping a

 little nudge in the

 right direction would help

 

[Eve 🍎]

It did not

 

[🎙 Al]

It most certainly didn't

 

[Adam]

This fuckin guy

 

[🎙 Al]

Pleasure to be speaking 

to you too. How have

 you been

 

[Eve 🍎]

He doesn't actually care

 

[Adam]

Oh I know 

Prick

 

[Lilith 😈]

Anyways, Al, Adam. 

Starting today Adam is 

joining us.

 

[Adam]

Why me tho

 

[Eve 🍎]

Well in case you 

didn't notice

You and Luci are like 

sort of best friends



[Adam]

Yeah, sure okay.

Also if this is the 

Luci protection squad 

where is Sera?

 

[Lilith 😈]

Oh she's here .

She's just being a priss

 

[Sera Phim] 

I AM NOT

 

[Eve 🍎]

You are, trust me.

 

[Adam]

Oh boy this is going 

to be a group chat I 

regret joining I can 

already tell. 

 

[🎙 Al]

Oh come now. We 

aren't that bad

We all care about

 the same thing

 

[Eve 🍎]

How to stop the 

quackpocalypse

 

[Lilith 😈]

Truly. Our greatest goal

 

[Eve 🍎]

It must be stopped 

and out savoir is out there

 building a duck army 

to fight against this horrid

 enemy 

 

[Adam]

What the fuck 

 

[Sera Phim]

This is just something 

they do sometimes.

Best to leave them be.

 

[🎙 Al]

You both don't understand

 the true terrors that 

come with the 

quackpocalypse. 

 

[Adam]

Even he's joining.

This is awful

Save me.

 

[Eve 🍎]

You can't run. 

You wont be able 

to hide

 

[Lilith 😈]

The ducks

 they come 

for us all

 

[Ozzie] 

🫣

Chapter 31: Guilt

Summary:

Slightly Heavy themes in this chapter

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 2:23 am

2/5

 

Hey bud 

Did you just call

 

Accidental dial

Go back to sleep

 

Why you up so late?

 

Just thinking.

 

I'd come over there

 and knock you out 

but you'd like that 

too much you masochist. 

What are you 

thinking so hard

 about?

 

Nothing important 

 

Luci

 

It's nothing

 

Fine

Be that way.

 

I was thinking about 

Phina and Serendipity.

 

Oh.

Bro this late?

They are probably 

looking down on 

you like go to sleep

 little man.

 

Lol

Probably

They were both 

early birds.

 

Quack

 

NO!

There is only one duck

 in this house and

 it's me!

 

Lmao

You wanna talk 

about it? 

 

No, not really

Idk

Maybe

I should have died 

in that car accident. 

 

You were in the car 

that day?

 

Phina was driving but

 I was in the passenger 

seat. Usually Rendi

 would sit shotgun but 

she let me have it 

because sitting in the

 backseat makes 

me woozy.

Idk I always think

 about how if I would

 have been a man

 and just dealt with it

 she would still be here.

 And I know Sera

 never really forgave 

me for taking her sisters.

So yeah

Trauma lol

 

I feel like there is so 

much more to that 

story that you aren't 

telling me. But you 

know it's okay to be 

not okay right? 

You gotta start 

practicing what you

 preach my man.

 

Yeah

So why are you

 up so late? Thinking 

about some dumb 

tragic past?



First, no I woke up to

 go to the bathroom. 

Second, it's not dumb

 

Lol whatever

 

Is that the reason 

you don't drive? 

 

Eh?

Kinda

It's part of it

Oh just warning you, 

I might play the sick 

card to get out of

 school tomorrow. I'm 

going to try to get 

some sleep.

All these feelings 

are wearing me out.

 I need a good duck

 to cuddle.

 

Nooooo.

How will I pass the

test now?!

You have thousands 

of good ducks.

 Pick one. 

Get some sleep 

I'll visit after school 

tomorrow 

 

Notes:

Put your hand up if you said survivor's guilt. Put your hand up if you said something else. Be lifted in the air if you're chaimachi back in chapter 25.

I don't think I've ever thanked you guys enough for all the love! I see and read each and every comment and they all get me teary. I also see the bookmarks love that people have bookmarked this with The Quackening

Chapter 32: I really love the "and they were roommates" tag. Maybe I should make a post high school one where they were roommates so they could be (omg and they were roommates!)

Summary:

The Quackening but soft and small and from an outsiders point of view.

Notes:

Over 3k words on 3 different story's. And here I though I wasn't going to get to this one today. Lol nope. Maybe I am a monster.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Adam.” Sera glared at him from the doorway. 

 

This bitch again, really. 

 

“Sera.” He said back in an equally annoyed tone. 

 

“I didn't think you would be invited to movie night.” She folded her arms over her chest, making herself an unmoving wall between the doorframe and the hallway. Was she- was she trying to make him go home? He thought they were past all this bullshit. 

 

“You guys literally put it in the group chat, then talked about it with Luci at lunch.”

 

She simply rolled her eyes. 

 

“Can I-” 

 

“Is that Adam?” He heard from behind her. Of course Luci would come to his rescue.

 

“Unfortunately.” Sera said aloud, as if he weren't standing right there. 

 

He had to clench his fists to not punch her. He thought they were getting better, being more friendly. Was he the only one who saw it that way?

 

“He can come in. Don't be rude.” Luci popped his head out from around the corner and - oh. 

 

“What the fuck happened?” Adam asked, placing his hand on the doorframe. He probably would have knocked Sera down if she hadn't stepped back. 

 

“Huh?” He tried to act innocent, but his hand betrayed him, flying up to the darkening bruise on the side of his face. He winced, whether it was from the pain of touching the deep purple flesh, or that he so obviously gave himself away, Adam didn't know. “Oh this. It's nothing.”

 

“Who?” 

 

“If you guys want to stand in the door. Then stand outside.” Eve popped her head out, her long hair dangled in Luci's face, obscuring everything above his mouth. 

 

“Eve, you mind?”

 

“I do! It's February and they are standing with the door open.” 

 

He batted her hair away, looking up at her cutely. “We're coming babe, go sit back down.” 

 

“Okay.” She said, looking down at him fondly, placing a kiss right between his eyebrows, before moving away. 

 

“Come on!”

 

To say that Adam was surprised at the absolute lack of ducks in the living room, was the understatement of the year. They were in Lucifer’s house. The Duck King. And the living room was neatly arranged with no ducks in sight.

 

“I think I'm in the wrong house. The wrong universe, the wrong something. Where are the ducks?” Adam said, sitting in one of the gray chairs. It should have been considered a loveseat with how big it was. 

 

“Uh.”

 

“Yeah Luci. Bring out the ducks!” Eve encouraged. 

 

Adam watched as Luci's eyes darted to Sera. He watched as she nodded at him. 

 

“Well, we don't normally bring ducks into the living room but we can grab a few.” 

 

“Awesome!” Lilith was the first one off the couch, with Eve close behind her to rush to his room. It left him toppling, face first into the cushions. 

 

“Leave the glass doors open in case Em wants to join when she wakes up.” Sera smirked, leaving the room once she had gotten a thumbs up from Lucifer, who's face stayed firmly planted. 

 

“You good there Luci?” Adam snickered, leaning over the plush armrest. 

 

“Yup.” He picked up his face. 

 

“What are we watching?” 

 

“I don't know. Lilith picked something while Sera was giving you a hard time.”

 

“Does she think that I?” He pointed to his cheek, where on Luci had been bruised. 

 

“Dunno. I told her it wasn't.” He shrugged after pushing himself back up to sitting position. 

 

“Who was it?”

 

“You wanna use your one free question for it?”

 

Adam laughed, leaning back. “Hell no. You make me feel like I'll need it for something important.”

 

Luci threw him a devilish grin. “Who knows.”

 

The sound of soft thuds caught their attention. Adam wasn't surprised to see Lilith and Eve come back in holding what their long arms could carry in an arrangement of ducks. 

 

But…

 

The loving looks on their faces as they smiled down at Luci, who had nothing but shock etched into his features, reminded him that he was an outsider looking in. The way they showered him with plushes and rubber ducks. The way the wrapped him in that overly soft blanket, that Luci had admitted he hand stitched each duck onto. The way their faces grew soft from their usually hardened expressions. 

 

Being covered from head to toe in ducks, becoming one with the ducks. It looked so different from the outside. It's looked so loving and warm and safe. And- 

 

Oh- he was loved in a way Adam couldn't understand.

 

 

_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐

 

“Lucifer.”

 

The voice that roused Adam was unfamiliar. It was definitely a man. The only other man who had been invited was Alastor who backed out at the absolute last second. 

 

“Oh, welcome home.” He heard Lucifer say.

 

“I see you and your friends had fun.” The voice sounded accusatory for some reason. 

 

“Yes, sir.” 

 

“Good.” The voice hummed. “I'm glad you had fun.”

 

“Thank you.”

 

“But, why are there ducks in the living room? I asked you not to do that anymore.”

 

Adam almost opened his eyes. He could already see the look on this person's face. His tone was filled with disappointment. 

 

“Sorry, sir, I couldn't say no to Lilith and Eve. I will clean them up when everyone leaves.” 

 

“Good.”

 

Adam let his eyes flutter open. He saw the same mocha complexion as both Em and Sera. He also saw the completely neutral face of Serapheil. 

 

Sera (No x103)

Sat. 2:01 am

2/8

 

Hey weird question

 but does your dad

 get along with Luci?

 

?

Yes?

My father has 

always described

Lucifer as the perfect son.

 I've never not seen

 them get along. 

 

Oh

 

Why do you ask?

 

I woke up to them

 talking a few minutes

 ago and your

 dad didn't seem

 pleased about the ducks.

 

Oh that.

That's just my father

 being a clean freak.

 Ignore it. 

Luci never listens to

 him and my father still

 thinks he's perfect. 

 

If you say so

 

Don't project your daddy

issues onto Luci please.

We are just fine. As a

family we have had

our ups and downs.

We are fine

 

And you?

 

And me?

 

No, never mind.

I will say, you 

should have stayed

 for the movie.

 It was nice to feel

 like a piece of Luci's

 found family. 

 

Ha, no.

I had work to do.

And maybe one day

 you'll get to meet all

of his protectors. 



[Sera (No x103) changed to Sera (No x104)]

Notes:

When people be telling me I update fast, then I think about the fact it would take me less than 4 minutes to speed read this entire story: Ahaha, my last brain cell going brrrrr

Chapter 33: Why would you ever ask dating advice from Adam? That just sounds horrible.

Notes:

Sorry I took so long with this. I literally work at a nursing home as my second job and everyone needed nails with hearts for Valentine's Day.

Anywho, just a reminder that I love you all and I love to see your guess.

Also, I still think a good song for this story is "Hey Up There" by Kado. Especially during the darker chapters. I actually listen to it a lot while writing this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 8:04 am

2/17

 

Adam

 Adam

Please I'm begging you

Punch me in the face 

Break my ankle 

Yeet me through a window

Anything please

 

Bitch no

It's no fun knowing

 you like it.

 

Uuugh. You hate me

 

I could point out so 

many thing wrong 

with this power 

balance we have

Why do you want 

me to break you

 little man

 

Ozzie is having

 that big party at his

 house. And my cousin

 is going too and she

 wants me to come

 with her and her 

girlfriend

 

Ooh lesbians 

Hot

 

Literally my cousin

Don't be weird

Bitchless Adam

 

So I'm confused. 

Do you want

 someone to get 

you out of the party or

 a date to bring 

with you. 

 

Both 

Both is good

 

Why not ask Eve?

 

She loves parties.

 She would end up staying.

 I might invite her 

though and tell her

 I plan to leave early . 

 

Lilith?

Wait don't answer

 that one, I already

 know she hates parties

 

In the words of

 my queen “let a goth 

bitch stay home and 

read poetry.”

 

Yeah

I'm glad you 

stole her tbh

 

Glad to have cucked

 

What about Alastor? 

Isn't he your cousin's

 roommate or something?

 

I could send you 

what he sent to me but 

I would also need

 to borrow a wedding 

ring to throw at your 

head.

 

Why are all of 

your friends so 

lame?

 

They are my lame 

friends and I love 

them! 🥰

 

This Fucking Guy

M 9:52 am

2/17

 

Adam I need a favor 

 

Vox? I thought I

 blocked you

 

Ha

Very funny.

I need an idea for

 a romantic date

 

Bro

I'm bitchless Adam

What are you

 thinking coming

 to me?

 

You know Val better 

than most people 

Romantic date! Now

 

That kinky mother 

fucker?

Have you tried any 

sex clubs

 

Ha ha 

Very funny

Something age

 appropriate. 

 

Fuck man I don't know.

Do you know how

 long it's been since

 I've been on a date?

 Since I date anyone?

 I should have been

 your last resort.

 

You weren't 

And here I am

Come on man

 

Dude I really don't know,

 just take him to 

the mall and let him 

go apeshit.

 

Most generic

 date ever.

0 outta 10

Never asking for

 your help again.

 

Good! 

I highly recommend 

not asking the dude 

who got both of

 his girlfriends stolen 

by the same man. 

What were you thinking? 

 

Fizz

M 1:13 pm

2/17

 

Yo

 

Adam? 

 

Sup man

 

Uuuuh? What do you want?

 

Can't even say hi anymore.

Damn I see.

 

No wait.

Hello Adam, how are you?

 

I'm good Fizz how are you?

 

I'm okay

 

Hey, heard your sugar

daddy is having a party….

 

Oh boy. 

Here we go

 

Chill.

I just wanted to know

if he was inviting a

ny of the football team.

 

Only Tex that I know.

I know you don't get

along with then since

you quit.

 

Cool.

Thank you.

 

Uh? No problem?

 

Little Luci

M 9:32 pm

2/17

What fucking day

is this stupid party

that neither one of

us actually wants to go to

 

That's a yes?!?!

Friday!

I'll bribe my tutor to

have something come

up.

 

Wait you have tutoring

on Friday?

Actually now that I

think about it you

always talk about

your extra curricular

activities but I never

see you do them.

 

I have an amazing 

balance between my

responsibilities and my

friends. I'm very good

at managing ✨️✨️✨️

 

Somehow I doubt that. 

Notes:

Hey you see that drink dancing tag that a quietly slipped in? Hahaha, wonder what that's for.

Chapter 34: I must be tired because this chapter was very funny to me

Notes:

I'll write the party tomorrow. For now, we sleep!

I feel like I'm forgetting to put something here. I'll put it in the next one. I adore you all! Thank you guys so much for feeding me with all the love and comments and kudos! I will pay you back 8 fold tomorrow

For those of you confused Vikki is in episode 8 of Helluva boss. Yeah she just came to your mind didn't she. That's her name. Luna shoulda punched her. I would have.

Chapter Text

Unknown 

W 10:17 am

2/19

 

Hhheeeeyyy

Bbbitch 

Soo like, my name is 

Vikki.and I was 

wondering if you 

wanted to like go out 

some time

 

Fuckin 

What? Who the

 fuck are you? How did

 you get my number?

 

One of the football 

players gave it to

 me at the

 last party I went to.

 Like I got to Bee's 

parties all the time so 

I know Tex and all 

the football players.

 

You do know I'm 

not a football player

 anymore, right?

 

Oh I'm very aware!

 

Okay?

 

I also know 

that Lucifer Morningstar

 has a personal like 

vendetta against

 you and will steal any

 and all girls that you

 even think to look at.

So like, could you 

please look my way?

 

What the fuck is 

wrong with you?

Even if I was interested

 what kind of sick 

and twisted shit is

 that? Why the fuck 

would I knowingly let 

you use me to 

get to Luci. 

 

Well if you go into 

knowing he'll steal me

 anyway it's like 

totally okay right?

 

Once again the fuck

 is wrong with you. 



Little Luci

W 10:38 am

2/19 

 

I have the weirdest 

story for you

 

I'm all ears. 

And ducks but

 I'm not sure yet if you 

need them or not. 

 

I'm good

I had a girl ask

 me out so you 

would steal her

 

Wait really?

 

Please stop making

 it so well known

 you absolutely 

destroyed my last

 two relationships.

 At this rate I might 

not be able to date

 even in college. 

 

Mwahaha

My evil plan is working

 

Unless your evil 

plan involves dating

 me yourself stop it. 

 

I

 

Nopee! 

God, no

…unless

 

Adam no!

 

Then please let

 me have a girlfriend

 in college. 

Please 🙏  be merciful 

 

What am I? God?

I have no mercy

 

Noooooo

 

All I have is….

Ducks

Except I'm missing 

Dr. Sqauckers 

 

Dr. Sqauckers?

 

He's the duck that

hold my emergency inhaler.

Oops. 

 

LUCI

 

Nah, it's fine. 

He's probably at home

or something

 

That sounds like the 

opposite of fine

 

The opposite of fine

 is me stealing your

college girlfriend. I'll be 

waiting for the day. 

 

Man…

Guess I have to give

 up and settle for you

 

You could fight me 

a little bit on this. 

Why are you so 

okay with this? 

Fight back. Push 

me in a locker!

 

Oh I see, you just 

wanted to get out 

of class again.

 

Actually I'm good

 right now. Art is my 

specialty. If I thought I 

could I would go to 

an art college.

 

Aren't you?

 

Haha um no

I've already started

 applying to

 pre-med schools 

So it will be easier

 to get into a

 good medical school.

 

You? A doctor

 

I know right. Imma

 lose a duck in 

someone 

 

Oh god how can 

I stop this travesty?

 

Well I know one way

 

Without putting you 

six feet under.

 

Fuck

 

No more death jokes 

or I'm telling your 

protection squad. 

 

Nonono. We don't 

need that. I'm fine. 

Med school will be cool.

 It's lots of money. 

And my dad was 

very happy about it 

when I told him I 

would go.

 

Was it his idea?

 

I don't see why

 that matters

 

Luci do you actually

 do how to say no 

 

Not when it comes to

 stealing from you.

Btw I have your 

chemistry book.

 Thank you In advance

 

WAIT HOW!!!

 

Chapter 35: Sometimes Dark Humor is the only way through. Believe me I made a lot of dead mom jokes when my mom died. She's laugh at them from Hell, I know she is ❤️🩹

Notes:

I would like to say before I let anyone see the Playlist I have for this story; I'm completely aware of the irony of having Slow down and Non-stop back to back. I already know!!! (Hopefully this works its been a while)

 

Spotify?

 

Party time next chapter? *Someone asked for a drunken kiss and I may have to indulge.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lute 👑 (Best Girl) 

Th. 11:14 am

2/20

 

Party at Ozzies on

 Friday you coming?

 

Ha 

No

I'm surprised you 

plan to go.

 

It'll be fine.

I'm pretty much 

playing babysitter

 

Ah so you've crushed 

a child again

 

What? No

You know what I mean

 

Ha.

Oh yeah, are you 

babysitting tonight?

 

 

 Not the duck brigade.

Are you going over

 Sir Pentious and

Cherri's place?

I have some coloring 

books for Frank.

 

Saturday. 

They have to get that 

party planned. 

Wow it's been four years 

 

Right. 

Sometimes I wonder

 how Vaggie is doing

 

She's fine

 

You know where she is?

 

I have my sources

 

Oh? 

So who did you beat 

the shit out of to tell 

you lol

 

Well…

 

ADAM I SAID LOL 

THAT MEANS I WAS

 JOKING WHO DID 

YOU BEAT UP.

 

I don't want to tell you

I got my ass handed

 to me that fight

 

Oh?

Well now I just know

 you're lying

Nobody can beat Adam 

Strongest man

 

I sense room for

some dark humor

where we joke about my dad.

I'm going to beat you to it

 

Adam, do not

 

Just like he beat me 

Ha

Lol

 

Adam not lol

Are things getting 

better over there?

 

Yeah, he actually

 started going to rehab.

 It's not perfect but 

he's trying to be better.

 

Since when have

 you started looking 

on the bright side of 

life. A very attractive 

quality I might say.

 

I'm Lute, I've known 

adumb for over ten

 years I know everything

 I'm Lute!

 

I do not talk 

like that!

Anyways, I'm 

busy Friday

I'm going to help Sera 

study. She's already 

picked a college 

close to home now

 she just has to get in. 

 

Are you going to

 finally tell me you 

two are dating?

Love is love lute.

And I personally 

support lebsians 



I swear Adam one of 

these days I'm going 

to break your face.

 

Waiting for it….

 

So your dad doesn't 

have to

 

THATS MY GIRL!

Love the dark humor

 

I hate you.

But I am glad things 

are getting better. 

I was a little worried 

what your life would

 be like after I graduate. 

 

Oh that's right.

 Did you get any

 letters back from

 that fancy New 

York college?

 

Not yet.

Notes:

For reference

Luci (16 until birthday chapter) Adam and Alastor are all 17 (Juniors /year 11)

Eve and Lilith are 17 (until birthday chapter) (seniors / year 12)

Sera and Lute are 18 (Seniors/ Year 12)

Chapter 36: The Party, Part I

Summary:

Eh? Stay safe?

Notes:

I know that there are going to be people who only read the main story and that's fine! This can be read as a stand alone. I just love expanding this universe.

Next chapter: Vaggie.

I don't normally look at the stats for my stories because I get super anxious, but omg thank you guys for all the love. You are all so wonderful!

Chapter Text

Little Luci

F 2:01 pm

2/21

 

Luci you don't drink

do you?

 

Why?

 

No

I'm on to you, you little shit.

Don't answer a

question with a question.

 

If someone hands

me one I won't say no

but I don't go out of my

way to get alcohol. 

Why?

 

I was just wondering

if I had to worry about

anything 

 

I've been preparing

for this party all week.

Nothing to worry about

on my end 

 

Okay

 

Little Luci

F 2:46 pm

2/21

 

WAIT

Luci what does 

that mean? 

What do you 

mean you've been

 preparing all week

Luci!

Get your ass in this

 message right now or else

 

You'll shove me in

 a toilet?

 

Or else

Fuck I didn't really 

think that far

 

I'll wait

 

Oh!

I'll never bully you 

again

 

😱 

You can't 

I need you

Who else will help 

get me out of my 

French lessons?

 

I thought you were 

taking Spanish

 

A man of high society 

must be well versed 

in the literary arts.

Apparently that 

doesn't include me

and my amazing oral

abilities 

 

Gross

 

Anyway

What did you 

want again?

 

Uh

Fuck I don't 

remember

 

Okay, cool cool

I'll walk over to your place

 be there by like 6?

 

Why are you going

 to walk to half an

 hour when I could

 just come and get you 

 

Ha No. We can

 walk to Ozzie’s.

I don't need you 

making me fly 

through your 

windshield today. 

Nope I'm good. 



Suuuure.

Whatever you say. 



❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

True to his word, Luci was knocking loudly at his door at six on the dote. Timely as ever. 

 

Adam grabbed his coat and his keys, opening the door to see the little duck boy. A new nickname that suited him so well. 

 

He watched him fidget with his hands, as if he didn't know what to do with then.

 

“You good?”

 

“Hmm?” Luci looked at him. “Yup, perfect. Let's go.”

 

The way his smile didn't meet his eyes when he turned to bounce down the three steps of Adam's wooden porch made him from. 

 

“Yeah yeah. Everything is cool. Everything is good.” His words rushed out and he fidgeted more. “Yeah, yeah okay no. Charlie and I don't get to hang out very much anymore. And being able to meet at this party has me anxious.”

 

“I bet You'd be less anxious if you too your meds.” Adam mumbled.

 

“Look mother fucker. Those are anti-depressants and they don't fucking work so why would I take them.” Luci stopped walking just to yell at him. He blinked rapidly After screaming, inhaled deeply and clenched and unclenched his fists as he let it back out. “Sorry, sorry. I know you're trying to help, but they aren't the same thing.”

 

“I thought they were.” Adam shrugged letting Luci catch back up again.

 

“I mean for some people they can be, but not for me. Two different pills, two different effects.” Luci explained, shoving his hands in the pockets of the white hoodie he always wore. For once in his life, well twice That Adam had seen him, he didn't look pristine, like he had walked right out of a painting. He looked so normal in jeans instead of slacks and a duck tee-shirt instead of his striped button up shirt. “Either way, it's Charlie I'm nervous about. It's been like two years.”

 

“Mm,” Adam hummed, not really knowing how to help. “I'm sure you guys will be fine.” 




Chapter 37: The Party Part II

Summary:

CW: Underaged drinking

Notes:

Sorry. I was spending time with my dad and low-key I know he hates when we are hanging out and I'm playing on my phone so I try not to. Tomorrow I'll be rewatching Hazbin with him so I'll be refreshed and ready to spam more content.

Part 3 Tomorrow, sometime before 11am est.

Also, happy, this fic is a week old.
Yeah, only a week we've been on a roller-coaster.

Chapter Text

“AAAADDAAM.” Tex howled, grabbing him in a headlock forcing him down to Tex. “How ya doin buddy?” 

 

“I'm good.” Adam shrugged him off, quickly losing sight of the small blond.

 

“You never come to out parties anymore.” 

 

Adam's eyes darted across the room before landing on two blondes. Luci found his cousin or so it seemed. 

 

“Eh, not super interested anymore. But hey, thanks for letting stop by tonight.”

 

“Anything for you and your boyfriend.” Tex laughed walking back into the crowd. 

 

“He's not- aw fuck. Whatever.” Adam grumbled, rolling his eyes. These guys. 

 

“And it's sooooo good to see you again. It's been a long time. You should totally come over to our apartment.”

 

“I'd love to.” 

 

“Oh oh oh! I want to finally introduce you to my girlfriend.” She yelled, turning away from him. 

 

By the time Adam managed to make it up to him, Charlie- or so he presumed- had already run off. 

 

There certainly were way too many people here. But at least they had chosen a quieter spot where less people were dancing to the music blasting from the speakers. 

 

“You're cousin?” Adam asked, raising an eyebrow. There somehow, in the two minutes it took him to find Luci, someone had already, lovingly placed a red cup in his tiny hands. He had a good idea who had done it, seeing as he saw, ir rather heard Tex's girlfriend Bee, handing out drinks and snacks left and right.

 

“My very excitable cousin.” Luci looked down at his toes with a sigh. "It's been a while so im glad she was so happy, but I didnt expect to be dragged away first thing. It was almost like she was waiting at the door for me."

 

"I honestly didn't even see you disappear at first." 

 

"Well I wasn't going to bother you while you talked to your friend. You and Tex dont get to talk as much now that you aren't playing football anymore."

 

"It's fine. I don't really enjoy drinking at partys and that kinda his and his girl's whole thing." He watched Luci's hands fiddle with the cup when he mentuoned drinking. “You don't have to drink it, I could throw it away.” 

 

“I'll keep it, it has my hands busy so I don't look like a mess.” There was a smile plastered on his face, but something about it didn't seem right. So he did the only thing he could think of. Turning shit into a joke was an Adam special. Just look at his life, more specifically his love life.

 

“Too late?” He nudged his back slightly. 

 

“Adam?” 

 

He knew that voice. He would know her anywhere. Next to the blonde, that Luci was introducing as his cousin was Vaggie. 

 

“Vaggie?”

 

“You two know each other?” Luci tilted his head back. 

 

“I used to be a cheerleader before my mom transferred me to the all girl's school.” She explained, brushing her bangs back from her face.

 

Charlie squealed. “And that's where I met her and asked her to be mine!!”

 

“Two eyes.” Adam grinned. “Looks nice.”

 

Vaggie touched her cheek. “Yeah. Cherri set me up with her ophthalmologist to help me after the accident.” 

 

“Nice. Nice.” He nodded, not knowing what else to add. He had already known she was okay. Her and Alastor, and Luci's cousin who he could finally put a face to the name, were all roommates. They lived with Alastor's mom Rosie or something like that. 

 

His eyes went from Vaggie to Charlie, who was excitedly explaining one of her school projects, down to Luci, who brought the cup up to his lips.

 

That really should have been the warning right there how the night would go. But Adam wasn't really the best at reading signs. Or body language for that matter.

Chapter 38: Just Look My Way

Summary:

Lute POV [Lute's texts are on the left this time instead of the right.]

Notes:

Don't worry the next chapter will be done soon. I've only been drunk twice in my life and once I was playing minecraft and fell asleep so I don't remember much.

*For those of you who worry, I've been writing specifically fan fiction for ten years. A 5k chapter takes me about 4 hours to write, so this doesnt seem like a lot to me. And I promise you guys I do take breaks.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sera 🪽

F 9:07 pm

2/21

 

Hey Sera, sorry

not gonna make

it tonight. Hope that's

okay. 

 

Lol Lute, you don't

have to be sorry for

having a life.

 

I know. 

My parents just

got back from their

business trip. Oh,

they brought you

and Em some

candy back from

Korea.

 

Lol your parents

love me. Remind me

and I'll get them

something next time

father takes me on one

of his trips. 

Also, should I postpone

studying or are

you busy all weekend?



I'm free on Sunday. 

But I don't want

to make you wait for me. 

 

I don't mind waiting

for you



Adam 💔

F 9:18 pm

2/21

 

Brrrrrooooo help

 

What's wrong?

 

Luci is wasted and

he wanted to dance

with me. I

wanna go home.

 

You wanting to

go home? Must be terrible,

glad I didn't go. 

 

What should I do?

Should I leave him here?

 

Did you dance?

 

Lol no way 

 

Hmm

Offer to dance

with him but only if

you guys leave after.

 

This is literally why

you are best girl.

 

Wow, practice your charm? 

You'll still never keep a girl.

 

Haha.



Sera 🪽

F 9:22 pm

2/21

 

Sorry Adam texted.

Apparently Luci is

giving him a hard time

 

Yeah he does that.

He never wants to go

until he gets there then

he's fine.

That's why Lilith

refuses to go with him.

He's a pain

 

I think all boys might be.

I really wish Adam

would stop saying

flirty things to me.

It gets my hopes up

 

So you actually do

like him? 

Ew

Please don't end

up dating my brother.

 

No, no, thanks. Besides

Adam doesn't look

at me like that. I'm

a childhood friend. 

 

Then why bother

liking him? 

 

It's just I know him

and he knows me

and we'll always

be together through

the thick and thin

 

You could do better

 

Yeah, or maybe one

day he'll wake up

and notice I've been

watching for 10

years because I care

about him 

 

Meh, find someone

who looks at you the

way you look at him

instead.

 

?

 

What I'm saying is

Stop looking his way

 

What do you mean?

 

Stop looking at someone

who will never chase

you. Who doesn't want

you in that way. You have

so many better options.

 

Lol you say it like it's easy

I've loved him for so

long. How do you

just stop being in

love? How do I

stop looking at

him like he's my

entire world?

 

Look at me instead.

 

Huh?

Not a funny joke Sera

 

I never said it was.

Don't look at him

anymore. Look at me. 

I promise to love

you more than he

ever could.

 

I

I don't know what to say.



You don't have to say

anything. Not yet, I'll

wait for your answer.



Notes:

Me, taking a break by only writing 5 chapters yesterday to write the origin of the quackening. Also me, sobbing.

Chapter 39: The Party Part III - Last Dance

Summary:

CW: Underage Drinking. Nothing too bad.

Notes:

Just gonna throw this here and run away till the next chapter. In like you know 3 or 4 hours lol.

I did no editing. I'll do that later

Chapter Text

There were a lot of things in like Adam would say he regretted, but letting little Luci Morningstar drink was quickly climbing within his tip ten mistakes. 

 

He seemed fine at first, politely chatting with his cousin while Adam and Vaggie caught up on little things that she didn't realize he already knew. But he let her tell him anyway. 

 

But with the shift in music came the shift in his personality that Adam had honestly been dreading. Adam figured him to be a sleepy drunk, but no, that was the furthest thing. It was like his jitters wouldn't, no couldn't stop. 

 

“Adam. Dance with me.” He poked his side, setting down a cup on the table that was already littered with cups. He was slightly surprised the blonde didn't fall over the couch trying to get to where Adam sat. 

 

He looked more ready to fall over than to dance. How much had he ever managed to get? Adam wasn't completely keeping an eye on him the entire night.

 

“Bro I feel like that's a bad idea.” 

 

“Come on. Don't be a fuzz kill.”

 

“A buzz kill?” He lightly corrected.

 

“Yeah that. Don't be that. Dance with me and I'll tell you anything.”

 

Adam frowned. “I feel like that would be me taking advantage of you. Like what if I ask something super personal and you don't even remember tomorrow.”

 

“Boo!” Luci slumped against the arm of the couch, landing harshly on his knees. “Dance with me or I'll dance by myself.”

 

“Dance by yourself.” 

 

“Fine!” He stood shakily before bolting.

 

Adam thought about it for a moment. He wasn't a fan of drinking. He wasn't a fan of alcohol in general, he really should have just left. wasn't that their original plan?

 

Instead he pulled out his phone. 

 

Lute 👑 (Best Girl)

F 9:18 pm

2/21

Brrrrrooooo help

 

What's wrong?

 

Luci is wasted and he wanted to dance with me. I wanna go home.

 

You wanting to go home? Must be terrible, glad I didn't go. 

 

What should I do? Should I leave him here?

 

Did you dance?

 

Lol no way 

 

Hmm

Offer to dance with him but only if you guys leave after.

 

This is literally why you are best girl.

 

Wow, practice your charm? 

You'll still never keep a girl.

 

Haha.

 

 Adam, leaned back. He hated dance. He thought Luci hated it too with all the complaining he did every time he had to go to dance classes. 

 

With a resigned sigh he stood. He let his eyes drifted over everyone dancing. He wasn't sure why he thought he would see Lucifer at first. Everyone else here was taller than his 5’1 tiny ass. 

 

But his eyes spotted Eve, dancing her heart out. And damn it, she looked beautiful with her hair pulled back into a high ponytail, sticking to the back of her neck slightly. She wore that pink sparkly short dress that she had worn on their first date, the one that showed off that she really was seventy-five percent legs. 

 

Where Eve was, if he had to guess, is where he would find Luci. And of course He was right. There he was, dancing next to her like gravity didn't exist in his realm.

 

She really did tower over him in her heels, but he watched Lucifer spin her regardless, dipping her easily so he could kiss her glossy lips. 

 

He wanted to feel jealous. A part of him still loved Eve. She was beautiful and amazing and too good for him, not that he didn't know that, he but had never seen her giggle like that. He had never seen look so in love. 

 

He clenched his fist. Held it close to his side and he squeezed his eyes shut.

 

And let it go. 

 

“Look at you two dancing the night away.” He chuckled, walking up to them as soon as the song ended. 

 

“Yoooohooo wouldn't dance with me but Eve. My Eve said she would.” Lucifer grinned widely at him.

 

“Of course. But that was my last dance so you and Adam should go home. Right Adam?”

 

“I wanna slow dance.” Luci shifted from one foot to another, trying to look over what few people were still in the more open area. “Where's Bee? I had to take all those damn classes. I'm slow dancing.” 

 

“Eve will find her. I owe you a dance then we'll go home.” 

 

“Yes!” Luci said, throwing himself at Adam. 

 

He didn't even have a chance to ask Eve if that was okay with her before she was gone. He could only imagine she found Bee in a hurry because after only a moment- or was it forever?- a soft song started to play.

 

“Oh I know this one. Let me lead.” Luci said, trembling fingers taking Adam's hand in his own and his waist in the other. 

 

 “Bro you barely come up to my shoulders, stop.” Adam had to adjust his hold. 

 

“No shhh.” 

 

Adam rolled his eyes, starting to move to the music, staring straight ahead as the room began to move. He knew it would be on him to make sure they didn't bump into anyone. “You're feisty when you drink. I don't like drunk people but-”

 

“Yeah I don't like me either.”

 

“Luci?” He looked down to see a frown on that usually smiling face. 

 

“Drinking sucks. Dancing sucks. Everything sucks. Let's go home.” He stopped moving. 

 

Adam knew this song too, it was kind of popular despite being a song for slow dances. It wasn't even a quarter of the way done. Had he really ruined Luci's mood in just a few seconds. 

 

“Thanks for dancing, but everything is wooooozy. Let's go home so I can sit.” 

 

He watched the blonde sway. “You can sit here and we can go home after.”

 

“Nah. Sleep and ducks. That's all I need.” He loosened his grip on Adam's hand only to bring it to his mouth, placing a small kiss on his knuckles. “Thanks for the dance though.”




Chapter 40: I've been gatekeeping this one for so long haha.

Summary:

Ozzie POV

Notes:

Quack Quack Quack

Too much plot not enough crack. I might add some more humor chapters between this one and the next big one because I need some haha Adam can't find a date chapters

Chapter Text

Froggie 💙

 

Sat. 12:01 am

2/22

 

Froggie you should

have come to the party.

Those old friends of yours

were here. 

 

Which ones? 

Not Blitzø right? 

 

No not him. 

Does he even still

go to parties now

that he has a daughter?

 

Not often.

I'm happy he's

taking being a dad

seriously. 

 

Good. She needed a

good home. 

 

So who's at that party?

 

Vaggie and Charlie 

Oh and Luci. That

little blonde boy from

the car crash.

 

It'd been forever

since I've seen them.

We don't really

keep contact anymore.

But who would want to.

 

Uh…. You

You were so sad

when the grief counseling

stopped. 

 

Vaggie still answers

texts every once in

a while. And I went

to see Frank yesterday,

he's really growing up.

Ozzie I want a baby

 

Ha! No, wait till

we graduate. 

 

And Blitz always hated those

sessions and down

right refuses to talk

to anyone who went . Lol

 

Hun I'm pretty

Sure Blitz hates

everything that's

supposed to be

good and healthy for him. 

 

Yeah you're probably right.

You're still in the

Luci protection squad

right? You should

set up a time for us

to hang out. I don't have

his phone number anymore.

 

For you, I can always ask

 

💙💙💙



Mam

Sat. 7:42 am

2/22

 

I'm back bitch

 

Wonderful

 

Don't get your

panties in a twist.

I have a new target

 You and you're little

boy toy are safe for now 

 

So reassuring 

You try anything

and I'll hand you your

ass in front of a crowd again

Don't touch my boyfriend 

 

I don't need that

washed up dick anymore.

I've got my girls.

They are ten times

better than him.

I don't like broken shit anyway

 

You'll eat those words.



🐝 Bee 🐝

Sat. 8:09 am

2/22

 

Hey girl, great party

last night

 

I know right. Next

time you should

totally bring your

boy. Tell him cousin

Bee wants to smush

those cheeks and give

him lots of sweets

and treats.

 

I'll tell him Bee. 

Love you girlie

 

Love you too Oz

 

Chapter 41: I love the group chat, have some more.

Summary:

Group chat Formatting

Notes:

Here have some crack as promised.

Chapter Text

[Luci Protection Squad]

Sun. 6:52 am

2/23

 

[Adam] 

Bro why are ducks

 so much

better than sex?

 

[Eve 🍎]

Yeah, okay. 

Good morning to 

you too

 

[Lilith 😈]

Adam, where are 

you right now?

 

[🎙 Al]

Quite accurate, can

 confirm

 

[Adam]

I'm at home

Why?

 

[Lilith 😈]

Ngl 

Thought you might be 

fucking Luci

 

[Eve 🍎]

Quack heaven

 

[Adam]

What?

Ew

No!

 

[Lilith 😈]

Just making sure

 

[Adam]

Why do people keep

 asking me that and

 saying he's my boyfriend 

 

[Eve 🍎]

Lol

 

[Lilith 😈]

Uh, well…

 

[🎙 Al]

Ha

You guys are more

 romantic than we

 were when he and

 I dated.

 

[Adam]

WAIT

you guys actually

 dated. I always thought 

it was like a joke 

 

[Eve 🍎]

How did we

 ever fall

 for someone 

this dumb

 

[Lilith 😈]

Himbo culture 

at its finest

 

[Adam] 

I feel like you

 guys are bullying me.

 

[Lilith 😈]

Just a little.

 

[Adam]

Also, if I did turn 

into Adam “steal 

your man”, it would

 be for the ducks

 

[Eve 🍎]

Quack

 

[Lilith 😈]

I mean I guess I can kinda understand. The ducks are pretty amazing.

 

[Eve 🍎]

Not as amazing as Luci

 

[Lilith 😈]

But close

 

[🎙 Al]

I completely understand. 

Duck Support is expensive 

 

[Adam]

Huh?

The what now

 

[Eve 🍎]

Oh boy

 

[Lilith 😈]

He isn't paying 

duck support.

More proof they

 are dating 

 

[Adam]

I see you've all 

lost your minds. 

You wouldn't have

 to pay duck support

 on the ducks he left 

with you. Geez.

 

[Sera Phim]

Can you all please

 stop talking about

 fucking my brother and

 go back to sleep it's just

 after 7 wtf

 

[Adam]

Sorry but we are

 having an important quackversation 

 

[Sera Phim]

Good God, please be 

merciful and take me now.

 

[Eve 🍎]

Ha

You aren't that luck

 

[Lilith 😈]

Live and suffer

 

[Adam]

Are you sure she's 

suffering if she can

 be quacked at anytime

 

[Lilith 😈]

Fair point

 

[Eve 🍎]

!!! 

Very true

 

[Sera Phim]

I have never done

 the quackening, nor 

do I ever plan to. 

That's just silly.

 

[🎙 Al]

That is the saddest 

thing I've ever heard



Chapter 42: Man, Mondays suck.

Notes:

I almost fell asleep while writing this one, but i have two plotted and almost fully written for tomorrow.

Also not sure why I imagine Lilith as a savage Goth, but I really really do, and I love her so deeply.

Chapter Text

Lilith

M 9:45 am

2/24

 

Lilith where tf is

 your tiny little boy toy

 

Do you call him 

small because you 

know it annoys him 

or do you do it to 

feel somewhat superior

 to the man who constantly

 reminds you of how he 

cucked you not once

 but twice

 

You know for a

 few days we were 

actually getting along

Then you had to

 say that shit

 

I don't know why 

you ever dated me. 

I've always been 

straightforward 

 

Gothic dommy mommy

 

Oh right. Because

 you didn't care about 

personality. You listened 

only to your dick

 

Chill the fuck

 out please. 

Where is Luci

 

Idk

I think he's skipping. 

He messaged that he 

was thinking about

 it when we chatted

 yesterday

 

How does a guy 

with such shit

 attendance have 

such good grades?

 

It takes brains

Something I assume

 you don't have

Why were you looking 

for him? To cheat off

 his tests again?

 

No. 

Maybe

Doesn't matter

School is boring

 without him.

 

Well, find a way 

to entertain yourself. 

Just remember that 

if it involves a woman,

 you have like less 

than a day before he 

manifests to steal 

her away.

 

No. No I'm good. 

The last three women 

that came on to 

me only did so in 

hopes of going 

out with him.

 

That's pretty 

sad actually. 

 

I'll go bug Val or 

Vox or someone. 

It's not as fun though

 

I assume not.




Val

M 10:56 am

2/24

 

Uuuugh take me out

 

As in a date or murder.

I mean either is

fine, I just need to know

if I have to have an alibi

 

Well I don't expect

you to actually kill me

 

That isn't the one I

would need an alibi for.

 

What?

 

You think I want to

go out with Lucifer

Morningstar?

I mean I do, but I

don't want to die by

the hands of Alastor 

 

But they aren't even

together

 

The shit he says to

Vox makes me think

he only restrains himself

because Lilith

would and could

break him like a twig.

 

Ah gothic dommy mommies

 

Gothic dommy mommies

 

Nah I'm just bored

today, you don't actually

have to kill me.

 

Oh well, too bad for me

 

Why does it seem

like everyone wants

me dead? I've been

actively trying to be

less of an asshole. 

 

You've got a very

punchable face

I think the only reason

people don't bully you

is because you are over 6

feet tall and look

like a scary football

player

 

Well. That's because I was.

 

Little Luci

M 6:32 pm

2/24

 

Bro please stop skipping.

I hung out with Val today

and all he did was whine

about how he misses

his ex.



Little Luci

M 10:56 pm

2/24



Luci?

Chapter 43: One week, but not like the song where they still argue.

Notes:

Okay going to zipcon with my wife. Got her to drive so I could write.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tue 8:54 am

2/25

 

Luci? 

Where are you my

dude? 

Are you skipping

s chool again?

No fair 

I wish I could stop

but my dad would

probably actually kill

me. We should switch

families. Actually

you know what, no. I

don't want you having

to deal with my family,

and I don't want to

have to deal with

Sera every fucking day.



Little Luci 

Tue 10:34 am

2/25

 

Bro school is so boring. 

We have a a paper

for English that will

be due on Friday. 

You'll be back before then right?

 

Little Luci 

Tue 4:57 pm 

2/25

I tried to come see you

but Sera said you were sick. 

Hope you feel better soon

 

Little Luci 

W 9:22 am

2/26

I'm guessing you

aren't feel better yet

Just say the word

and I'll come over

I didn't see Sera and

school today either

 

Little Luci 

W 1:10 pm

2/26

 

Uuuuugh

I could use a good duck

Today has been

nothing but shit I want

to go home and sleep

in a pile of ducks

and it's all your fault.

Are you still feeling sick? 

 

Little Luci 

Th. 10:12 am

2/26

 

Come back to school

I need someone to shove in a locker.

Also be careful when

you come back. Striker

is pissed at me and

on a war path. If he

thinks we're friends

like everyone else then

he might be a dick to

you too. Just let me

know if he bothers

you. I'll put that man

through a fucking wall.

 

Little Luci 

Th. 11:15 pm

2/26

You are coming back

to school right?

Tell me you're okay. 

Nobody will say anything. 

Eve told me your

dad came back from

one of his trips early

and Lilith told me

Sera told her not to worry.



Little Luci 

F 4:56 am

2/27

 

Bro

I got in so much

trouble for going to

that party.

Chapter 44: Friday is the day you finally answer.

Notes:

I wonder if I can actually reach my goal of updating 10 chapters today. I'm going to try. I have so many plan.

Also, the end has already been written. I don't know when we'll get there but one day we will mwahaha

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

F 7:02 am

2/27

 

Oh my god 

Where the fuck

have you been???

 

Sick

Also may have

broken my phone

 

How???

 

Well Tuesday came

around and I tried to go

downstairs and tripped

 

What the fuck 

Are you okay?

 

I'm good. 

I should say, I didn't

fall down the stairs,

I tripped at the top of

them and dropped my

phone down.

Don't remember

much of it though

 

Fuck dude. 

You had everyone

worried.

 

Lol

Don't worry. I'll be

back on Monday. My

dad came home because

he got worried so I guess

he and I are going to hang

out for a while. 

I'll probably be busy

this weekend because of it.

 

I can always come

over and rough em

up a bit of you need 

 

Did you just threatened

to beat my dad up? 

Lol you'd break him

in half, have you seen

my dad, please don't.

I'm actually looking

forward to spending time

with my dad. 

 

Okay, okay. But I'm

here if you need me

 

Lol. How is it you

don't have a girlfriend?

 

Because you keep

stealing them all

you asshole!

 

Lol.



Little Luci 

F 10:51 am

2/27

 

So apparently Sera

asked Lute out?

 

Yeah, last Friday.

 

How do you know?

 

Sera's my sister,

of course I know

 

Omg. Lute having her

own girlfriend I'm so

proud of her!

 

She hasn't answered

yet as far as I know. Sera

would have told me

 

She should. 

I totally support

those two

 

Hahaha. You are a

very cruel man

 

For supporting

my friend?

 

For ....

For not supporting me?

I can't steal from my

own sister. I was hoping

you'd date her so I could

steal her away too. 

 

Wtf

I told you 

It's never going to

happen. Lute needs

someone who will

make her happy. 

Besides, she's like a

sister to me. 

 

Man I could steal

your girlfriends and

your sister. Damn, never

thought Sera would

be the person

to cuck me

Feels fucking weird

 

Either way, I hope

Lute decides soon.

I thought she would

go for it. Doesn't

she have a crush

on Sera?

 

Oh Adam





Notes:

I saw a Lucifer at zipcon!!!!

Chapter 45: Insert funny long chapter title here. Haha Valentino is here

Notes:

We saw a Luci (actually like most of the hazbin hotel cast). We saw a Technoblade. Today was great so have another chapter and thank my wife for driving again.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 9:01 am

3/3

 

Your back!

 

I told you I would be

 

Sometimes you're a liar

 

!

Me?

No, could never

be me!

 

I have proof.

 

I don't believe you

I would never lie

to you.

 

How many ducks

are in your locker

right now?

 

That's not fair

 

How is that not fair?

Just don't lie to me

about it. I know you

have some in there.

I know you know the

exact amount. You

love all your ducks

equally. How many

ducks do you have in

there? 

 

Enough to

make me happy

 

Wait

How many is that

 

🐤🐤🐤

 

Three?

 

No!

 

Lilith 

M 9:32 am

3/3 

 

How many ducks

does Luci have in his

locker?

 

He has ducks

in his locker?

 

Yeah, I'm pretty sure

of it. He had some in

there the last time

I shoved him in there.

A few of them fell out

and I had o put them

in there before I

locked him in 

 

You gotta stop shoving

him in lockers. I thought

you guys were

friends now.

 

I mean I only do it

when he asks me

to because I'm a good friend. 

 

Good friends don't shove

each other in lockers

Adam.

 

Well, that's a relief. 

because I'm the only

one doing the shoving.

 

That doesn't make

it better Adam.

 

Val

M 11:52 am

3/3

 

Oh Adam, baby.

Come partner with

me for gym class. I've

learned some juicy

gossip. 

 

Why do you always

assume I'm interested

in your drama

I'm actively trying

to avoid it 

 

What if it's about you

and your boy toy.

More your boy

toy than you

 

How the fuck do

you always get info

about Luci? How can

you not even talk to

him and know

everything about him? 

 

Because I'm me baby. 

 

Fine but it better

be worth my time.

For someone as

flexible as you, you

suck at sports. 

 

Don't worry mister

built like a brick wall,

I won't bring down

your grade. 

 

You'd better not.

Last time I partnered

with you, all you did

was bitch about Angel

and I had to do

everything myself.

 

That's history baby

 

I know it was in

history class! We got

a fucking D!



Chapter 46: Illuminate

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Adam paced anxiously outside of Luci's door. He had gone up to the screen door a few times with the intention of knocking, but he stopped himself each time. 

 

Luci hadn't answered his phone when he texted, but Adam decided that wasn't enough to stop him this time. Besides, Luci often lied about how he was doing. How he was feeling. So he wasn't going to wait for permission to come over this time. He'd fight through Sera if he had to. 

 

If only he could bring himself to knock. 

 

“Okay. Okay.” He mumbled to himself, gathering his courage. He stopped his pace half way through the porch, right in front of their door. Raised his finger up to the doorbell. 

 

And the door opened before he could press it. 

 

On the other side stood Seraphei. The man was shorter than Adam, but he didn't quite loom over him like he did Luci. 

 

The man's eyebrow arched disapprovingly. “Hello. Are you here to see Sera?”

 

“I, uh…” Shit he almost lost his train of thought after being approached. This isn't what he had planned at all. “I- No!” 

 

He could almost smack himself for yelling. 

 

Serapheil's expression turned even darker. “Em?”

 

“N-no. I was wondering if Luci, uh, Lucifer was in.” He finally managed to get out.

 

He watched the man's expression fall neutral. “Oh, you must be Adam, I think I remember you. No. He's not home yet, Sera and Em bullied him into his mandatory appointment with his therapist. They should be home soon. Come inside and wait.” 

 

That sounded like an order. It sent a shiver down his spine. “Oh- Well. I.”

 

“I insist. I'd love to have a chat.” Serapheil stepped out of the way, motioning him to enter the hall with his hand. 

 

“Yes, sir.”

 

This was not at all how he planned to spend his afternoon. Fuck. This sucked. He hoped for his own sanity that Luci and Sera and Em all came back home soon. He wasn't exactly good with parents or parental figures. 

 

He did everything in his power to not clench his fist and punch Luci's dad in the face. Luci had ask him not to, saying he would break him in half. And well, if it was to protect Lucifer Morningstar, hed probably break just about anyone in half. 

 

As he walked into Luci's house, with Luci's father close behind, door slammimg shut, he thought about how weird it was that six months ago he wouldnt have given two shits and decked the little blonde in his face for stealing, yet again, another girlfriend. 

 

❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

 

There was something so surreal about watching Serapheil, a man of high stature who traveled the world on business, pull a tray of slightly too dark chocolate chip cookies out of the oven, before returning to the barstools around the island counter.

 

“Would you like a cookie?” 

 

“I'm okay.” Adam looked at them. They didn't look terrible, just slightly overdone. “But thank you.”

 

“Is there anything I can get you?” The man stood awkwardly, tapping his fingers on the counter top. A motion Adam recognized from Luci.

 

Was he- was he nervous?

 

“I'm fine.” Adam assured him with a half smile. “What was it you'd like to talk about?”

 

“Oh.” His face didn't drop, but it was almost as if the entire room dropped with his discomfort. “Well, usually the girls are over instead. I haven't seen them yet since I've been back and I just wanted to see how school was? Is Luci doing okay?”

 

Adam was glad he didn't take any of the cookies that had been offered because he probably would have spit them out. “You, what?”

 

“Well, is he doing okay in school?”

 

Shouldn't he know? He was the parent. But after a second of thought, no he probably wouldn't know. If he traveled most of the time, he would probably only know what he had been told by Sera or Luci. 

 

“Yeah, I think so. I know he's a top student.”

 

“I know his grades are good. He's perfect with keeping his homework in order.” Serapheil beamed proudly. “I meant, I guess, friends. He had mentioned you for quite a while before bringing you here for movie night and he never introduced you to me properly so I worried he was lying about having friends again.”

 

Again? 

 

He forced himself to not say it out loud. He forced himself not to ask the question on the tip of his tongue. Actually he had a lot of questions, but now didn't seem like the time for them.

 

But he wanted to test the waters how far he could push. “Yeah, well he's always so busy, sometimes it can be hard with how packed his schedule is.”

 

The watched the older man blink at him. “Is it packed? He never mentioned having any issues. He's always agreed to everything I've asked of him without any complaints. Shall I ask him if it's too much? Oh, I already know he'll say no. Maybe I'll tell him I don't think ballroom dancing will come in handy. I'm sure he's learned enough to survive at the balls I ask him to go to.”

 

Adam blinked in disbelief. Would he really do that just because a friend of Luci's, who he's never talked to before, said something? 

 

“Perhaps fencing too. Times are changing.” Serapheil mumbled.

 

“Wow, you're way different than I thought you'd be.” Adam said, not realizing it escaped his head at first. When he realized his eyes widened just a fraction. 

 

“Oh. I get that all the time. It's the face.”

 

“Well, I heard you guys that night. You sounded so disappointed in him for bringing his ducks into the living room.”

 

Luci's dad blinked at him, understand slow to creep into his gaze. “Oh. Well, yes. I would prefer to keep Em away from that. He is more than welcome to become one with the ducks. I understand. Just not around Em.”

 

“What? Why?”

 

“Did he ever tell you why the quackening was created?”

 

Notes:

I know you guys want Serapheil to be a bad guy. And honestly everyone's view and reaction is there own but I have plans for this man.

Chapter 47: Baking cookies for the homos. Hmmm? Homies? Nah only the gays get cookies.

Notes:

I don't know this made me laugh, but tonight is a night of laughing at my own jokes again

Also I'm sorry. I wasn't able to do 10 chapters today. We got 7 and a one shot. I'll do better I promise (I say like a liar)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

S 1:47 pm

3/8



Bro why’s your dad 

so wholesome? Omg

why is he so

wholesome?

Oh holy fuck he's actually

upset because he

burned lunch. This

man doesn't know

how to cook. I want him

can I keep him? 

 

What the fuck? 

What are you doing

with my dad?

 

Chill. I came to visit

and you weren't home.

And he kinda bullied

me into coming inside

to wait for you. I had

planned on leaving

and come back later.

 

Lmao

I think that happened

to Eve and Lilith a

few times. He's cool though.

Also

Yeah Sera told me

if I didn't go to therapy

today she would start

cutting my quackening

funding.

 

Oh no! Can't have that.

 

Tone indicator? 

 

/s

 

RUDE!

My babies are my

passion. I need to create!

When I create it makes

me feel whole. People like

me were meant to do things

and my thing is

creating ducks 

 

lol 

If I didn't know any

better I would say

you sound like an

artist but ha jokes

on me I know you're

an artist

 

I live there for I must

create.

 

Your dad is asking

when you'll be home

 

In like 5ish minutes

Sera drives like an

old person

But ig she kinda

has to. Em doesn't

do well in the back

seat either and I can't

have my baby sister

suffering.

 

I can teach you

how to drive

 

Hard pass.

 

Wait wait. He's

doing it again. He's

so wholesome

Do you care

if he shows me

baby pictures? 

Too late

He's grabbing the book.

 

Lol none of mine will

be in there. I came

into their household

when I was four. 

 

I mean you guys

are related somehow

right?

 

He's my dad's, sister

husband. If I remember

right she died during

childbirth. I wouldn't

bring it up. 

 

Noted

Mouth shut

Oh god, Sera

used to have short

hair??? It looked so nice 

 

Lol in like preschool 

 

Man I would kill for

a family like yours.

Everyone cares

so much. You guys

are so wholesome

and perfect

I want to trap you

somewhere and

I've in your life.

 

Be my guest. Go see

my therapist for me.

He's pissing me off

 

Why

 

Oh, we're here. 

 

Good. Also are

the cookies poisoned?

I was weary to

eat them when I

thought he was

going to kill me,

now I'm just scared

because the man

burned Mac and cheese 

 

He's not good at

cooking, he's good

at baking.

 

Ooooh 

Must run in the

family because

you're a terrible cook. 

 

But I can bake my

girls cookies and

cakes any day 

 

Shame. Bake some

for the homes.

 

I mean I bake some

for the homos and

I usually send them

home with Alastor. 

 

You bake for that

prick and not me?

 

He comes over

more often.

Notes:

Luci taking about his passion for making his ducks is how I feel when I make chapters for this silly little universe.

Also, me seeing people bookmark with what chapter they are on is so smart with how chaotic I am. Lol I adore you guys

Chapter 48: Alastor and Luci are my otp if you can't tell. Though all of there romance or lack of it in this is all past tense.

Notes:

Oooooh, the amount of love I woke up to this morning (very late waking up I might add) was beyond what words can describe. ❤️❤️❤️

And for those of you who hate Sera, I know, but she will have a chapter were you see she isn't horrible.

Chapter Text

Prick (Luci's Ex)

Sat. 5:14 pm

3/8



Can you leave

already????

 

???

 

I know you're over

there. Lucifer was

supposed to text me

after he got home and

he never did. It's my

turn.

I'm taking custody 

 

Asdfghjk 

We aren't divided

parents fighting

for custody over

our kid. You can

just come over???

I don't own this place

 

No

Please leave.

 

Wait I'm going to

tell him you said y ou

won't come over

till I leave

 

Don't!

 

Oh

His dad is making

a face. It looks like

he's mad. I think it

might be sadness

NO he said he

misses you

Luci also said just

come over you 

Uh

You hazbin deer

fucking furry?

 

Those are fighting words.

I'll bring an army

 

Lol an army of you

or lesbians unite



Little Luci 

Sun. 3:02 am

3/9

 

You do know that

you didn't have to leave

just because Alastor

and I had plans right?

I can have multiple

people over at once.

 

Idk I didn't want to

stay in case you

guys decided to

make out of something 

 

Ex!

Ex boyfriend!

Why does nobody

understand that?

Just because I

stole your girlfriends

doesn't mean I can't

have exes. In fact

I have more than

just Alastor!

 

Lucifer “I only know

how to pleasure

other people and never

leave time for myself”

Morningstar has

more than one ex?

Unreal I'm telling

all the media's that

will cover it.

 

Haha

 

But fr though.

Do I know them?

Have I met them?

Do I have a shot? 

 

Adam I thought

you didn't like

sucking dick

 

Oh god

!!!

Was it Angel?

 

No

Nonono

No never!

Angel and I bring

out the worst in

each other lol

 

You have a bad side? 

Nope 

Fake news

 

I promise you.

I have a bad side. You'll

never see it. You're too

nice to me.

 

Idk you get a

little feisty when

I threaten to beat

people up.

 

That's because you

don't have to use

violence. 

 

Says the guy

whose probably

never thrown a punch

 

Yeah no. I have.

I broke my fist on

someone's face

 

How easily do you break?

No. How many

times have you broken

your bones?

No No, scratch that.

Who did you fuck up?

 

My other ex 



Why?

 

Mmm. Don't

worry about it. 

 

Luci

That seems like

something to

worry about.

 

He said something

about Sera so I

broke him into pieces. 

 

Soooo. Is it someone

I know?

 

Now when he

talks to me he

knows better than to

breathe a word about

my sisters.

 

You still talk to him?

 

On occasion. 

Very rarely

 

so I have to

know them right?

 

I'm going to cuddle

with my ducks. I think

dad is taking Em

out to the zoo today so

I'm going to make another

one.

 

Luci!

Answer the question!

 

Good night!



Chapter 49: I can't think of a good title, but I've very hungry

Summary:

Group Chat Format

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Luci Protection Squad]

Sun. 12:36 pm

3/9



[Sera Phim]

Lilith are you available?

 

[Lilith 😈]

At the moment?

No. I told Luci

 I was leaving state till 

the 14th

 

[Sera Phim]

Eve are you available?

 

[Eve 🍎]

Nope. The rest for

the cheerleaders and

I are at a movie. Then

we need to appoint

a captain for this

coming year. It's a

big day

 

[Lilith 😈]

On a Sunday.

 

[Eve 🍎]

Yeah.

How was I to know

Sera would be

calling on me.

Have you tried Alastor 

 

[Sera Phim]

He was here yesterday 

 

[Lilith 😈]

I hate to say it

 

[Sera Phim]

God please no

 

[Lilith 😈]

Have you asked Adam

 

[Adam]

Asked me what bitches

 

[Eve 🍎]

Adam no

 

[Adam]

Why can Luci call

people bitch but

not me?

 

[Lilith 😈]

Because you mean it?

 

[Eve 🍎]

We aren't that close

 

[Adam]

We literally dated.

Anyways whatcha

need

 

[Sera Phim]

Ozzie. Yoohoo 

You there?

 

[Adam]

I love that you hate

me so much

 

[Sera Phim]

Ugh

Fine

Come over.

 

[Adam]

Now?

 

[Sera Phim]

No next month.

Yes now. 

I know you aren't doing

anything.



[Adam]

Just because you

are right doesn't

mean you get to say that. 

 

[Sera Phim]

I have an interview

to go to and my father

is out with Em.

Come over and

wake up Luci

 

[Adam]

Is he still asleep? 

 

[Sera Phim]

Yes. Wake him up for me

 

[Adam]

Okay, give me a

moment to make

lunch and I'll be over 

 

[Sera Phim]

No

Make lunch here.

Our kitchen is

yours to use.

Make sure he eats

I'm leaving the door

unlocked for you

 

[Adam]

Okay

 

[Sera Phim]

Heaven help me, I never

thought I'd say this

but Thank you Adam.

I really do

appreciate this.

 

[Adam]

????? 

Okay???

What is happening?

 

[Lilith 😈]

Lol Adam on

babysitting duty

 

[Eve 🍎]

I really wish I could. 

 

[Adam]

He's not an infant

Or made of glass.

Why does he need

a babysitter?



Notes:

The next chapter is a one word title haha

I love to see all the theories about the mysterious Ex. You'll get a cookie if you're right 🫣

Edit: Hello, Hi! Are you binge reading? Go get some water!

Chapter 50: Protector Part I

Summary:

CW: Darker themes

Notes:

so wow, I was writing fan fiction on stream when i got the noti we have fan art????
ART????
We got people making ducks! There are 4 beautiful ducks so far!!!!!!
Quack

Chapter Text

“Luci.” Adam tapped on his door. 

 

It was open. Every time he'd come over it had always been open. In fact the only time it was ever shut was after Lucifer himself shut it on that night he patched Adam up. From what Luci had told him, Sera didn’t like it when he closed his door and had threatened to take it off the hinges on multiple occasions. But he always just laughed it off whenever Adam questioned him about Sera's overbearing attitude. 

 

“Hmm” He heard Luci grumble from under his covers. He could barely make him out from the mass of ducks. How did he sleep in all of that? Wait, actually this was the first time Adam had ever seen Luci sleeping. He had always been awake. Even at the oddest hours of the weirdest of times. 

 

“I'm coming in.” Adam sighed. If this was the only time he had actually seen the blonde sleeping he felt like he should just leave him.

 

“Mmm, no.” Luci mumbled.

 

“Get up dude. I'm hungry and I know I saw pancake mix in your pantry.” 

 

“Shh. I'm sleeping.” Lucifer grumbled. “Let me sleep.”

 

“Fine. I'll take all your ducks and we’ll make pancakes without you.”

 

That at least got him to sit up. “Ducks?” 

 

“Yeah, ducks. Now get up.” Adam turned. 

 

Maybe he had already looked through their food. He had planned on making breakfast for himself before leaving his house but Sera had been so demanding. 

 

“She's always so damn demanding.” Adam accidently said allowed. 

 

“Hmm?” Luci hummed from behind him, crawling out from the pile of ducks that had been under the blanket. 

 

“Just thinking about how your sister drives me insane.”

 

“What'd she do this time? Refuse to date you again?” 

 

“No.” He waited for Luci to leave his bed. In his defense he was already far more dressed than Adam had been when Sera had started to message. “It's nothing.”

 

“She never means any harm.” Luci yawned, crossing the threshold of his door. “Everything she does she does for a reason. She's always so worried about protecting people, she sometimes forgets that people have feelings that could be hurt.”

 

“Sure.” 

 

“You don't believe me?” 

 

“It's not that. I just don't see it. Maybe because she's always been mean to me.”

 

He let Lucifer go down the stairs first, remembering how he said he had almost fallen down them a week or two before. 

 

“Luci, I want to use my question.”

 

“Oh, for real? It isn't anything scary is it? My dad will be back with Em in an hour or two.”

 

“Why did Sera make me come over?”

 

Luci stopped right before the last step. “That's a waste of your question. I'll just tell you. She's super paranoid. She's afraid if she leaves me alone for more than two minute I'll try to do something stupid like kill myself again or something.”

 

Wait.

 

What?

Chapter 51: Protector Part II

Summary:

Cw: Darker Themes

Notes:

Only 5 chapters today? I'm turning into a hazbin myself. More tomorrow, I promise.

Just a reminder that I adore you all. Thank you guys for letting me write for you<3

Chapter Text

He was acting normal, oh god. He was acting so normal like he hadn't actually just dropped that on him without any real context. Adam had always kinda known, but he never actually had it confirmed. He had so many questions that he didn’t want to ask, but he was going to. He was fucking Adam. Nothing could stop him from asking, especially since there was no one else here.

 

He stared down at his plate of pancakes, not wanting to say anything. The silence was awful. 

 

“Adam?”

 

His head shot up, looking into those crimson eyes. “Y-yeah?”

 

“Dude, you okay? I just need the syrup and you look like I’m about to shoot you.” 

 

“Yeah!” He felt his voice break, raising his hand to touch the syrup, but Luci stood, reaching his whole body over the table just so Adam couldn't hand it to him.

 

“I don’t need help if you’re going to be weird.”

 

Adam sighed, waiting for Luci to put the bottle back  down before reaching over and grabbing it to bring it back to his side of the table. “Dude, just give me a moment. You act like you didn’t just drop that shit on me.”

 

“You knew all along. Val told you every time I went to the hospital, right?” Luci tilted his head. He looked so soft, dressed down in just a tee-shirt and jeans. “I know Alastor goes to Vox when he’s having, like feelings or whatever. I don’t pretend to know what those two do together, but I know that they talk.”

 

“I kinda figured Vox was the source of his information this whole time but I had no proof that it was true.” 

 

“Hmm, yeah. It’s okay. I never tried to hide it.”

 

“Bullshit. Every time I tried to ask you how you were doing you would actively avoid answering me.”

 

“Well,” He brought a piece of his breakfast up to his mouth before dropping his fork down again without actually eating it. “I like the normalcy that we have. You don’t treat me like I’m glass.” 

 

“Of course I don't. Sometimes I forget you can fight because you’re so soft and small, but you’re still you and can defend yourself.”

 

“That’s not exactly what I mean.” He stood, picking up his plate, throwing most of his food out. “I  like having someone who isn’t afraid that I’ll break with every little word. Sera’s too afraid to be that person. She used to be, she and I used to butt heads, but she refuses to now-a-days. And I love Lilith and Eve, but they shouldn’t have to constantly be put on Luci watch because she’s scared something is going to happen.”

 

“You know it’s okay to let people help you right?” Adam asked, standing too, he had already cleared his plate. “You literally try to help everyone feel better. Isn’t that why you cover them in ducks when you notice they are sad? You noticed Lute was sad because her grandma passed away, she told me after that you were the one that made her feel better. I know we joke about the Quackening but that’s your way of helping people heal.”

 

Luci shrugged at him, his shoulders almost touching his pink ears. Adam hadn't even realized his face was bright red. “Why don’t you have a girlfriend again?”

 

“Because you keep stealing them asshole!”

 

And just like that they were okay again. 

 

Adam watched him laugh. Yeah, that moment he decided, everyone else might have counted him as part of the Luci Protection Squad but he wouldn’t be. He would just remain his friend, someone he could count on when everyone else was too overbearing with their worries. 

 

“I’m not a big fan of tv, but let’s go see what my sister has to watch.”

 

“I thought you wanted to make ducks today.”

 

“I do, but I'm still tired. You watch the movie and I’ll nap in the living room and I can create someone new when I wake up.”

 

Adam frowned at that. Luci had always described his need to create as something so deeply embedded into his soul that he couldn't help but create, that it hurt to not to and sometimes he wouldn’t let things like sleep and eating get in the way of him doing what he needed. It was an itch that he couldn’t scratch that would grow so unbearable until he had to pour himself fully into his project. 

 

“You’re really tired.” Adam said, following him out of the dining room, plate in hand to toss them in the kitchen sink. 

 

“Yeah, Sera realized I had been throwing out some of my meds, and now she supervises me taking them. But it’s the one that doesn't work. It just makes me tired and sad.”

 

“Have you talked to her or your dad about it?” 

 

“She probably won’t listen to me, and I’d hate to bother him over it. He’s busy most times. The only reason he came back from his trip was because Sera called him and told him she needed him home. I can wait for her to stop being so persistent. After a week or two she’ll calm down and we’ll go back to the way we were before.”

 

Aedam frowned, letting Luci settle him on the couch with the famous duck blanket and a singular duck. One that Adam knew. Every time he was over Em would bring that one out. Sir Ducksworth the 13th.

 

“Is that one your favorite?” 

 

Lucifer looked at him with the duck in his hand. “I told you I love all my babies.”

 

“You're like a parent. You have to have an actual favorite.” 

 

Luci shrugged, settling down next to him, turning on the T.V.  “My favorite duck is the one I didn’t make. My sister Phina made her for me and named her. She’s special and put somewhere safe.”

 

“She?”

 

“She was named after my mom.”

 

Adam looked down. Luci was already half asleep and they hadn’t even skipped through to the main menu yet. “Oh yeah. And what’s her name, this special duck?”

 

“Heaven.”

Chapter 52: Protector Part III

Summary:

CW: Very Dark Themes.
Mentions of Suicide Attempts, Completely Skippable!

Notes:

I had to post this. I had too I'm sorry I swear. But with this one out of the way we get to have fun chapter in the morning.
How about an Alastor POV as a treat?

Chapter Text

Sera 

Sun. 10:54 pm

3/9

 

I can't thank you

enough for coming

over. 

 

Sera

Can I ask what

you're so scared of?

 

What do you mean?

 

I mean, you asked

me to come over just

to watch him sleep.

 

I actually didn't expect

him to fall asleep on

you. Normally

he has terrible

insomnia. 

 

I would know

Who do you think he

texts at 2 or 3 am

 

Literally everyone

but Eve.

He woke her up once

and I heard about it

for a month. 

Not even Lilith was

that upset the first time

he woke her up.

 

I get you worry and shit

But like, dont????

 

Easy for you to say.

Last year this time

you literally dragged

him by his feet across

the football field. 

You're lucky he begged

me not to tell. 

 

I will still never

understand why he put

up with all the

shit I put him

through. 

 

For moments like today. 

Despite always

seeing the worst

outcome life has

to offer he still

wants to believe

there is good. 

 

I want to say

something but you'll

hate me for it

 

I hate you anyways. 

 

Still? After everything

you still hate me?

 

Yes.

You may seem to have

changed, but old habits

die hard.

 

Wow.

You are way too

over protective. 

 

Someone needs

to be. 

 

Not that over

protective. 

 

You're wrong.

I have to be. I must

be vigilant despite

protest because I

do love and care for

my brother. I know

him better than you.

I know what happens

behind closed doors.

Just because he is

your so-called friend

doesn't mean he

trusts you. 

 

Doesn't matter

I trust him

 

Exactly. You trust him

because you haven't

experienced what I have.

You haven't walked in

to find him collapsing

barely breathing. You

haven't had to wrestle

anything out of his hands.

You definitely haven't

had to call the

paramedics wondering

if he would survive,

if youd done enough

with the first aide classes

father forced me to take

telling me I would never

actually need them, just

to make sure he would

make it to the hospital.

Once you experience that

you can talk. Until then

I won't listen to a word. 

I will remain vigilant

and distrusting so

I may still have my

brother at the end

of the day. 

 

I

I don't know

what to say.

 

Say nothing. 

Just remember next

time you want to lecture

me about him, that Luci

is only alive because

I found him.

 

…okay.

Can I ask?

How did you know?

 

Em was always sad

that she never got to

say goodbye to Phina.

In a way she had a

chance to say goodbye

to Rendi. She got one

last hug. But Phina

she didn't. 

So anytime MY

brother does something

stupid he always makes

sure to say goodbye

to Em.

She may be young.

But she knows to

come find me.

Chapter 53: But what if... I made Alastor and Luci wholesome?

Summary:

Alastor POV
Also Niffty

Notes:

I'm so tired I thought about not updating today, but I must create. Maybe not five chapters today though. Let's have a slow day.

Chapter Text

Rosie

M 8:54 am

3/10

 

Alastor dear, you forgot

your lunch again. Shall

I have one of the girls

bring it up to you?

 

No, no, that's quite

alright.  I'll have my

good friend Husker

repay one of the

many favors he

owes me.

 

Oh don't you be too

mean to that boy.

Alastor that's how you

lose friends.

 

He doesn't mind.

If he did he wouldn't

play along.

 

I guess that's true.

But mind your manners

mister. I didn't raise

anything but a

gentleman.

 

Of course.

 

Niffty('s Mom?)

M 3:23 pm

3/10

 

Niffty you cute little

lady, what are you

doing today?

 

Playing with bugs!

 

Oh? They let you do

that in 6th grade?

 

Yeah! It's really fun.

Mama let's me do

lots of fun stuff and

and she even got me

my own phone so I

can talk to you! 

When are you coming

back to visit? I want

to put on a play for you.

 

What a marvelous

idea. I think I should

stop by tomorrow

after school. 

 

Bring husk!

I miss husk!

 

Well I can certainly

ask!



Joker

M 4:00 pm

3/10

 

Niffty has requested

your presence during

my bi-weekly visit.

You're free tomorrow.

 

What?

Maybe I wasn't.

 

I do not believe

one can stutter through

text. Make yourself

available. 

 

Just because you

want to go back to

that rinky dink orphanage

to visit her doesn't

mean I want to. 

 

Hmm. I see

Well then, let me

ask Angel what he

thinks.

I'm sure if I ask him

he'll come. After all,

he has such a soft

spot for her.

 

Fine!

I'll make myself

available, but I'm

asking Angel to

come too

 

Splendid! 

I will see you tomorrow

after school!

 

Luci 💜

M 5:16 pm

3/10

 

Are you hanging

out with your new

boyfriend or may

I come over

 

You know he's

not my boyfriend. I don't

understand why it matters

if he's here are you

jealous or something?

But no. He's not

Eve is here, we were

just watching a movie.

 

Ah I see. 

Should I bring over

any duck materials?

 

Always

This is why you're

the best Al 💜💜

Chapter 54: AppleRadio will have its own origin story when I get off my lazy ass and write the damn thing. It's going to be so cute. No angst all wholesome idiots fighting.

Notes:

We need another cute chapter. I need this chapter. My otp appleradio needs this chapter. Someone described them as instead of enemies to lovers they are enemies to continued enemies. And thats what I love.

Someone else also posted they wanted a fan fic of Alastor botching a deal with Luci because Luci misspells something and they end up married, and the amount of control I am emitting by not writing that story might be on par with Stolas when it comes to Blitzø

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 9:17 am

3/19

 

Wakie wakie.

Don't sleep on class

Luci

 

I'm not sleeping

 

Oh yeah?

What are you doing

then big man

 

I'm resting my eyes

 

Up too late making

ducks last night

 

No. Couldn't sleep.

My dad

said he wants to take

me out of Fencing

and Dance

 

That's good.

 

I told him I don't

mind staying in them

 

Luci nooooo

 

Lol.

No he like already

took me out of them

and told me after so

it wasn't a choice. But

it's like a traditional

thing in his family so

I wonder what

happened.

 

Meh,

Anyways since

I'm trying to keep

your sleepy ass

from getting in trouble

 

By texting me

during class???

 

I was wondering

about Alastor 

 

Oh god. Whatever

he did, I'm sorry, alright.

I'd kick him in the shin

but he kicks back

way harder.

 

What the fuck are

you even talking about? 

I was going to ask

if you know if he and

Vox are acrtually fucking. 

 

Oh…

Yeah I doubt it

 

Little Luci 

W 9:26 am

3/19

 

No! Dude don't go

back to sleep!

I literally needed

two minutes to copy

notes because your

bitch ass is going

to be looking at me

for help.

Buzz 

Buzz

Buzz

 

Why are you

spamming buzz?

 

To wake you up.

 

I'm awake. 

 

Now

It's not like I sit behind

you and can actually

wake you.

 

Tell Moxxie you're

having a hard time seeing

the board. He'll switch

with you. He's super

chill in the absolute no

chill panic kind of way.

 

Who the fuck is

Moxxie?

 

Oh I'm Adam I'm allergic

to learning the names

of my classmates

especially the ones I

used to shove in

lockers.

 

Ooooh

That timid dude

who is dating Millie?

 

How do you know

Millie and not

Moxxie?

 

I'm not friends with

everyone Luci!! How

do you even know

him? Meet in lockers

or some shit. 

 

Ha, no. He's a friend

of a friend. I used to

hang out at his house

a lot, but we stopped

hanging out when I

met Lilith. She and I didn't

go out at first

because well you know.

But that's when Moxxie

and Millie started

dating so we drifted.

 

!!!! SECRET EX BOYFRIEND?

 

FUCK NO

Sorry cap lock. 

I like my boys a

bit spicier or apparently

AroAce because they

just flock to me. 

 

Are you sure it's

not the ducks?

 

One moment

 

Little Luci 

W 9:51 am

3/19

 

Alastor confirmed

it was the ducks

 

I always wondered

how you two dated

when it seems like

you guys would

rather be killing each

other. Unless someone

comes along to fuck

with one of you guys.

I've seen you both

do some crazy shit.

 

Well, we always will

have each other backs.

It wouldn't matter if

we couldn't stand

each other.

Also

Think of it like this. 

We were two people

figuring ourselves

out. 

 

Okay

 

Then we had a

child before we could

get divorced 

 

What?

 

And now we aren't

together but we stay

with each other for

the duckling. 

Besides his mom,

friend, idk at this point.

Guardian??? Owns a craft

store, and a restaurant

but that's not the point.

So he brings me

over materials

 

??? 

All I got from that is

you guys didn't fuck.

 

I have no clue how

you got there, but you

aren't wrong lol.

 

So he's ace?

 

Yup. 

I guess you could say I

always have an

ace up my sleeve

 

In which way would

you prefer to bullied

for that

 

Locker please!

It's nap time!  




Notes:

Adam 100% asked Millie out in front of Moxxie ans she shot him the fuck down

Chapter 55: I have a scene in my head of Adam with a guitar but I got about 5 more chapters before I can write it and it's kill me.

Notes:

I won't lie, I would have had this done last night but I spent three hour pacing before falling asleep. But we have it now, I'm fully awake and we can get back to out usual 5 to 7 chapters today!

Not this chapter but I'm feeling like some angst.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Th 3:09 am

3/20

 

Adam

Adam Adam

wake up 

 

Huh?

What?

 

I'm tired

 

Luci it is three

in the morning it's

okay to be tired

and go to sleep.

 

If I sleep now I won't

wake up to my alarms 

 

Text Sera and

ask her to wake

you up.

 

Mmm

No

Keep me up

Entertain me

 

Luci it's 3 am please 

We have school today

 

If it helps I tried

Lilith first but I think

she turned her phone

off. That or she's

at Eve's 

You know what I think

she's at Eve's 

I remember her

telling me.

 

Bro you've been

so sleepy all week

and today is the

day you decide

your insomnia is

back? Go to bed.

Go grab one of

your ducks.

 

!!!

I could make a duck

with the energy

I have.

 

Sure bud, whatever

gets you to not keep

me awake any longer

 

I'm going to go

make a duck

 

Good night Luci.



Little Luci 

Th. 9:05 am

3/20

 

I have my new duck

with me. She's so

cute! I made her

with pink fabric.

 

It's past Valentine's

Day.

 

For spring.

 

Okay?

You'd better not

fall asleep in class

today. I refuse to help

if you do.

 

No, I'll be fine.

 

You and the

word fine make

me think of two Karens

about to fight over

the last whole

gallon milk at

Walmart. With

an employee standing

to the side saying

he has more in the

back.

 

Not you too. Shhhh

 

Don't shush me bitch

 

No, it's fine. As in

like actually fine

no need to worry.

 

I speak fluent Luci

Morningstar and

that translates

roughly to oh

god help everything

is on fire. 

 

Lol 

No, no you don't. 

 

Bitch I'll prove it to

you. Give me a test!

 

Mmmmm

Oh!

This morning Sera

made pancakes

because Em wouldn't

stop crying. We haven't

had them since dad

went back to work.

 

Sera is too busy

now to watch you

take your med

which is why you

kept me up last night 

 

Wow! You are

nowhere near fluent.

Congrats /s

Chapter 56: You can call it healing. But I just don't see it.

Notes:

I have so many thoughts on this chapter, but I'm skipping all of then to get next chapter out.

Chapter Text

Val

F 6:56 am

3/21

 

Hey baby

 

What do you want Val?

 

So rude

Can't I just say hi?

 

The last seven

times you just

wanted to say hi

I ended up fighting

someone for you.

 

Fights do follow

you wherever you

go somehow

 

Val I don't want

to be your muscles

anymore. If you want

to actually hang

out fine, but I'm tired

of fighting your battles.

 

Ugh.

What happened to

my Adam? You make

those new friends

and suddenly you're

too good for me

 

Val I found someone

who showed me

I can be more than

just brawns. I don't

have to fight. I don't

have to go home

covered in bruises

from fight I don't

want to be involved in. 

 

But you love

fighting!

 

Not everything has

to be solved with fists!

 

Whatever.

Come back to me

when those new

friends of your

disappoint you. Or

better yet. When you

disappoint them

because I know you baby.

You do love the thrill

of fighting.

 

Little Luci 

F 8:08 am

3/21

 

Adam, where are you?

I have so many ducks

to show you tonight

so I brought a few

with me to school. 

 

Fuck off

 

Woah, dude you

okay?

 

Luci, I swear.

Leave me alone

for a little bit or

I'll put you six feet

under the fucking

ground today.

 

Oh, okay. Um, just

text when you're

ready ig. 

Sorry



Prick (Luci's Ex)

F 9:34 am

3/21

 

Well aren't you

busy today 

 

Oh god.

What the fuck

do you want

 

Hmm. Oh, I was told

you're in a rather

pissy mood today.

 

Who told you that?

Luci?

 

Why no my dear fellow,

Vox told me you

pissed off Val first

thing this morning. I just

wanted to congratulate

you on finally becoming

a man

 

You sound sarcastic

even through texts

 

Oh I'm being quite

genuine. It's not

everyday someon

e actually proves

they are trying to be

a better person.

It's very healthy for you

to not want to fight

his fights anymore

 

Sure feels like shit.

I know I pissed him

off. I probably lost a

friend by saying no.

 

Do you really need

friends like that?

 

Dude, whatever.

 

Now, about Luci?

 

Haven't seen him

yet today. But I did

tell him to leave me

alone so I could blow

off steam. Last

thing I want is a

repeat of last time.

 

Ah, healing at last

 

Wait so Val is

definitely pissed

at me though. Fuck.

I do think of him

as kinda like a friend.

 

He'll get over it.

 

Oh, one last thing

before I get yelled

at for being on my

phone

You and Vox??

 

What about us?

 

Are you guys

like, together? How

does that work?

 

Are you and Luci

together? How does

that work?

 

You're an ass and

I hate you.

Chapter 57: I've never been called the good one, because I've never been good.

Notes:

I love Eve. My cheerleader, barbie, sweet girl. What a queen! I want to write her more in this universe. She deserves the world.

Next chapter has a one word title.

Chapter Text

Eve 

Su. 10:14 am

3/23

 

Heyo 

 

Sup?

 

So like, super need a

favor from you. Like super

duper important but like

could you go watch

Luci for me? Please

please please please!

 

Why?

 

Well I know Sera's

out today

And I overbooked

myself 

He's sleeping right now,

but we just wanted

someone here

 

Not what I meant.

 

What do you mean?

 

Why are you acting

like this is some

huge favor? I don't

mind coming over

and hanging out. 

 

Well aren't you

guys fighting or

something? 

 

No? 

 

Well you were supposed

to be here on Friday

and never showed.

When Lilith and I asked

him about it he

just shrugged.

Then you never

said a word on

Saturday so I thought

maybe you guys had

a fight. It happens in

friendships.

 

Not really. I just

asked him to leave

me alone. I needed

to cool down Friday

before I did

something I could

regret.

 

Oh wow. Never

thought big scary

Adam would think before

he acted.

No worries, I don't think

he's mad or anything.

He's been pretty docile

yesterday and today. 

But I'll leave the key

in its normal place.

And Em is home if

you need any help.

 

One thing

 

Hmm?

 

Where is the normal

place?

 

Oh right! 

It's under the tree

on their porch. The

right one. The left

one is real and super

heavy but the right one

is fake. Just literally lift

the tree out of the pot

and you'll see it.

 

Cool. 

 

Thanks again!

Oh. And uh, my

parents say hi. They

were kind of surprised

to hear we were

still friends and

everything afterwards

 Lol they told me I might

have lost a good one,

but they do love Luci,

so I think they

are torn.

 

Lol. I've never

been called a good

one in my life. You

sure they are talking

about the right Adam?

 

Nah, I think ever since

you and Luci started

talking you've been

good. Like I can see

the difference. I think

everyone can. Even

Lilith doesn't curse

your existence anymore.

You've changed.

For the better!

Chapter 58: Friends

Notes:

The amount of research I do for this is wild. That's half the reason these chapters take me a while. Also the formatting. I hate you ao3 let me copy past my Google docs' format.

Oh the Alastor x Lucifer story for this universe had a name and a few hundred words, maybe I'll have that out later today.

(Someone tagged AppleRadio as DuckieDeer and yes. I like that kne better I will be calling them DuckieDeer)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Su. 10:34 am

3/23

 

Hey bud, wake up.

Eve told me you

were still sleeping

 

Not sleeping 

Drifting

Bed warm

 

Can I come over?

 

I know they want

me to have a babysitter.

You don't have to ask.

 

I do have to ask

because I'm your

friend not one of

their babysitters. 

 

Are you telling me

if I said no you would

respect that and not

come over

 

Yes?

 

Mmm

Okay. You can come

over but I'm not

getting out of bed to

let you in. I'm too

tired. I feel like I have

1000 ducks on top of me

 

Do - 

Do you have 1000

ducks on top of

you right now?

 

Only about 100

 

Omg how are

you even living with

only 100??? Are you okay?

 

Lol nope.

Wish I was dead.

 

Luci

 

/lh

Need more ducks. 

 

Hmm. I'll be over

soon and cover you

with more. 

 

This is why you're the

best. Nobody else

understands. 



❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦



To say that Adam didn't waste any time getting over there would have been an understatement. He didn't even bother getting dressed all the way. He just grabbed his keys and ran full force down his rickety old steps. 

 

In fact it felt almost like he blinked and the next thing he knew he was standing on the Morningstar porch. His hand reaching for the fake tree when the door opened.

 

“Hi Adam!” Little Em stood facing him, having pulled the door open. “My brother said you were coming. Are you here to bake cookie?”

 

“Cookie?” He gave her a soft smile. “Sure, we can do that in a little bit. Why we making cookies?”

 

“Because Luci doesn't like cake.” She whispered. “And I gotta practice before his birthday.”

 

Adam blinked, watching her move away from the door. She looked up the stairs as if to make sure he wasn't home down. “Hurry.”

 

“I do have to chat with Luci first, go ahead without me” He stepped through the threshold of the door. 

 

“Okay! I have stuff set up! I'm going to go check on my batch in the oven!”

 

He moved to the steps with practiced ease. It didn't hit him until he was left to his own devices like this, that he'd been over so often that it felt like a second home to him. He felt more at ease here than his own home. 

 

“Luci?” He tapped on the wall during his approach because he knew the door would be open. It was always open. 

 

But he was caught off guard by two things. There was a doorway with no door and his room, as messy as it usually was with ducks everywhere, looked like a tornado hit it. There were books and clothes and even his violin thrown across the floor and a lump of ducks barely squirming on his bed.

 

“Adam?” 

 

He, for an instance, thought he saw Luci's eyes peering at him. 

 

“Holy fuck, dude, what happened to your room?”

 

“Friday night after the girls left Sera and I had a fight. Nothing big.”

 

Adam looked at him with wide eyes. “And the door?”

 

“You know the rules, it needs to be opened unless I'm changing. So to piss her off more I slammed it in her face.”

 

Adam had to hold back the laugh. It was funny to imagine Lucifer slamming his door in Sera's screaming face, but he had to wonder why they were fighting. 

 

“Well, shit sucks. When do you think you'll get it back?” Adam stepped into the room, he scooped a few ducks into his arms as he did. 

 

“Once she graduates. I think she was talking about going with Lute to New York.” He shuffled around, finally poking his head out. 

 

“Is that why you guys were fighting?”

 

“Yes, no, kinda. It's complicated.” Luci watched him put more duck on the bed. The process of the Quackening so fresh in his mind. Was this the first time Luci had ever become one with the ducks in front of him. Was this his first time comforting his friend with the same warm safe feeling he tried to give others? “I saw her acceptance letter and congratulated her. But she said she can't go there because she has to stay here. And when I asked if it was my fault she didn't answer, so I know it is.”

 

Luci bit his bottom lip and Adam felt like he had to say something. “It's not your fault.”

 

“It is. I stormed away calling her stupid and told her she had to live her own life. She couldn't just stay here and baby me for the rest of my life. And she said it was her job ss my sister. So I told her she isn't my sister, because my sister Phina would never do something like this. And if I was the one holding her back then maybe I'd just kill myself now and be out of her way. That's when I slammed my door in her face, so yeah can't blame her.”

 

“Did you apologize?” Adam moved some of the ducks. A small part of him wanted to look around for the first duck. He wanted to know what it looked like, but as his friend he had to focus.

 

“Yeah. I've been being on my Ps and Qs as well.” He yawned. “You can go back down stairs. Em wants your help.”

 

“You already know?”

 

Luci gave out a small chuckle. “Yeah, she's not subtle at all.”

 

“Okay. Need anything just text. Just be one with the ducks for a bit and when you feel better come down.” 

 

“Thanks Adam.”

 

He turned, biting his lip before he asked. He had to ask. “Luci about Sera… Is, is she wrong to not want to leave you?”

 

“Hmm? Oh, you don't have to worry about that. Last time was literally an accident. I didn't know you can't take sleeping pills with my new prescription.”

 

Adam hummed. It was nice they could actually talk about those kinds of things now. “Okay, I'm going to go help Em.”

 

“I'll Quack for a bit and be down later.”

Notes:

I think we should have a chapter with Em and Adam just baking cookies and being wholesome. Yeah I think that would be cute.

Chapter 59: Family feels and cookies make me a happy little writing gremlin

Notes:

There is something about Sera being such an over protective hard ass and Em being a ray of light that really makes me miss my siblings.

Something something something Em calls Serapheil Dad not papa. So there's that, take it as you will.

Chapter Text

Em had flour everywhere. The mess wasn't just contained to the beautiful marble island that they had or the floor. No, that would have been way too easy. 

 

Every inch of the kitchen was coated in fine white powder. Even the ceiling had some on it, flaking down and landing in his hair. 

 

“Em, have you ever baked by yourself before?” He asked, eyeing her bowl, that tipped precariously to its side when she turned to meet his eyes. 

 

“Yeah, duh! I'm thirteen. I know how to bake!” She frowned at him. It took a lot for him to not laugh at her little pout, flour dusted cheeks bright red at his question. “I bake every year for Luci's birthday!”

 

“Oh? Do you?” He took a seat, not caring that he would definitely get flour on plaid pajama pants. “What are Luci's favorite kind of cookies?”

 

“He likes the chocolate chip ones I make, but Phina, do you know her? Phina used to make like these little apple gooey cookies thingies. I don't know if they are really cookies or not but I don't know how to make them.” 

 

Adam thought for a second. He had never actually seen Lucifer eat any sweets, even for Valentine's Day, he had gotten things for his girlfriends and not the other way around. Knowing him he would probably refuse their gifts anyway. 

 

“If we were to go to a Cafe would you be able to pick them out?” 

 

“Yeah!” Em smiled down at her batter, some of it had spilled onto the counter. “But his present has to be homemade. That's the way Phina used to do it. I want to keep that part of her alive.” 

 

That hit Adam right in his heart. Luci had the best little sister. What he wouldn't do for someone as sweet and carrying as her. 

 

“Okay.” Adam said, more to himself than her. “Well, let's clean a little before we start the next round.” 

 

“Yes sir!”

 

❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

“- and then papa took us to the zoo. Sera could have come too, but she was being mean that day.”

 

Adam mixed the cookies. He had talked her into having a mix of cookies so she settled easily on sugar cookies she could decorate. They were having such a good time, with Em excitedly telling Adam all of her fun adventures over the last five years, that he almost hadn't heard Lucifer come down.

 

“You two having fun?” He asked,  leaning against the wall, arms crossed over his chest. 

 

“Luci, you aren't even dressed!” Em cried out. “You have to put on clothes, we have a guest.” 

 

Adam looked at his outfit. Of course, his pants were covered in little duck and his shirt was just plain white. Perfect for him.

 

“Em it's three in the afternoon. There's no point in getting dressed now.” He smiled softly at her. 

 

It took him a second to realize that this was his first time seeing Luci on the same height level as someone. He always knew the blonde was short, but this thirteen year old girl rivaled him. 

 

“Luci, how short are you?”

 

“Excuse me?!” He yelled, face flaring red immediately.

 

“Sorry, sorry.” He threw up his hands, only to be glared at by Em for no mixing. “I just, well, you always surround yourself with people who are like six foot and over so it didn't really hit me until I saw you, without shoes, near Em that you might actually be short.”

 

“Oh I'm so sorry I'm not some lumbering six one football player.” 

 

“I'm six two, actually.” 

 

“Fuck you.”

 

“Luci!” Em yelled. She shot him a mean glare and pointed to a plain jar, filled to the brim with quarters and dollars. “Swear jar!” 

 

Adam watched him deflate a little. “I'll put them in later. Remind me?”

 

“Okay!” She nodded. “Do you want to try a cookie?” 

 

“Not hungry.” He said politely.

 

“But I made them just for you!”

 

Adam watched him melt. His eyes watered just a little, his whole posture changed. His man could not resist her. 

 

“Fine. I'll try one. You've been working too hard for me to skip out.”

 

“Yay! Thank you. I did my best!” 

 

This must have been what it was like to have siblings. Adam wouldn't know. But they looked happy together. 

 

He watched her leap down from the pink stool she had been working on, so she could easily reach the top. It looked old and worn, like it had been through many years of love and use. She grabbed a cookie, not one from the newer slightly less burn batches, but one from when she had been doing them without Adam. Like she wanted him to have something she made with her own hands.

 

“I know it's not good.” She said holding it out to him. “But I tried really hard this time!”

 

“It's perfect.” Lucifer said cupping her cheek, giving her the softest smile, it was somehow so different from the one he had given Eve, and so similar. This was the face he made when he loved someone. But his eyes showed that he treasured his sister, no matter what she did, he would always find a positive. 

 

He grabbed the cookie, not even wince when he bit into it. “Practice makes perfect. You are getting better each time.” 

 

“Good!” She cheered. “Hopefully by friday I do good enough so you don't have burnt birthday cookies.”

 

“You already do enough. I'm thankful for this.”

 

Adam smiled at their cute siblings antics. 

 

Wait

 

His birthday was on Friday?

Chapter 60: Exes and Ohs

Summary:

Group Chat Format
CW: Implied underage relationships
Threatening to Commit Crimes

Notes:

I still have so many plans for this story every time I post a chapter I get further and further from the end.

Also sorry trying to keep up the italics for everyone's names was driving me insane. I wanted to be lazy

Chapter Text

[Luci Protection Squad]

M 2:14 pm

3/24

 

[🎙 Al]

Ew. He's here

[Adam]

Who's here

 

[Lilith 😈]

Oh? Let me at that

mother fucker

 

[Eve 🍎]

Down girl

 

[🎙 Al]

No no

She had the right idea

 

[Eve 🍎]

Not you too!!!

Adam help me out here

 

[Adam]

Who's here?

 

[🎙 Al]

One of Luci's Exes

 

[Sera Phim]

EXCUSE ME

 

[Adam]

Did she not know?

 

[🎙 Al]

Oh she knows

 

[Sera Phim]

He's here in that

fancy fucking car

isn't he? 

 

[Lilith 😈]

LETS FUCKING KEY

IT GIRLIE

 

[Sera Phim]

Let's key it!!!!

 

[Eve 🍎]

Dear God. 

No!

Do not key his car.

 

[Lilith 😈]

Just a little baby

Please

That man is a pervert

And a monster 

 

[Adam]

What the fuck happened

in his last relationship?

 

[🎙 Al]

I was his last

relationship before

the girls

We sat on a couch

together 

 

[Adam]

That is

That is not what I mean.

You know that's

not what I meant

 

[Sera Phim]

Oh I remember that day.

I thought you two

were having sex

 

[🎙 Al]

Ha. Never

 

[Sera Phim]

You think I don't

know what my brother

does behind closed

doors?

 

[Eve 🍎]

Ha. Closed doors?

 

 

[Adam]

Ppp. What door

 

[Sera Phim]

Oh don't you get

me started. 

He had his door back.

He can stop

complaining now

 

[Lilith 😈]

You actually took

his door?

Jeez Sera, that's a

little much.

 

[Sera Phim]

I am aware that my

reaction was strong.

But it wasn't

unwarranted. 

 

[Adam]

Maybe if you trusted

him just a little.

[Sera Phim]

Adam.

We have talked about this

 

[Adam]

Fine fine.

I'll fuck off.

 

[Eve 🍎]

Lilith honey where

are you?

 

[Lilith 😈]

🔑🚗

 

[Eve 🍎]

STOP!

 

[Sera Phim]

Wait Lilith.

 

[Lilith 😈]

What?

 

[Sera Phim]

I can get some nails

from Home Mechanics.

 

[Eve 🍎]

You guys that's

literally crime knock

it off

 

[🎙 Al]

So is that man talking

to Luci, which is

happening right now.

 

[Sera Phim]

WHAT

 

[Lilith 😈]

FUCK NO

[Adam]

You guys are making

me curious.

 

[Ozzie]

Oh they all left to

kill a man

 

[Adam]

Oh, hey man I keep

forgetting you're here.

 

[Ozzie]

I'm just here to check in.

I'm older than you

guys so I don't feel

comfortable chatting

all the time.

 

 

Chapter 61: Crimson

Summary:

CW: referenced Age Gap relationship [p*d*] *Causion*

Notes:

No I did not age down Crim. This will most likely be the last we see of this unless the response is positive. It's just another moment of Luci has made bad choices and grown past them.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 3:02 pm

3/24

 

Luci what do you

want for your birthday?

 

Shut the fuck up

 

Huh?

 

I do NOT want

anything

If you get me

something I'm going

to throw it

at your head.

 

Woah dude

I know you don't

like gift but geez

 

Sorry

Been deal with that

question all day

Seriously please

don't get me anything 

 

Okay. 

Hey who were you

talking to earlier?

 

When?

 

About an hour ago

outside the nurse's

office. 

 

Mmmmm

Oh do you mean Crim?

He's Moxxie's dad

 

??? 

 

Striker was on a

rampage in phys. ed

today. Man would

have nailed me straight

in the face if Mox hadn't

taken the hit for me.

So I apologized to

Crim for him

getting hurt

 

You know you

don't have to

apologize for

shit like that right?

Moxxie chose to

help you.

 

Mmm



(Still hate) Alastor 

M 3:36 pm

3/24

 

Dude I think I've

connected dots.

I've connected

something 

And I don't think

I want to be right

 

And you're messaging

me?

 

Did Luci date

some old dude?

Hello?

Prick 

 

Calling someone

a prick will not make

them type back

any faster.

 

I mean it kinda

worked.

 

I don't know if I would

call what they had

dating. It's more like

Luci is cute everyone

wants him around

because he's a ray of

sunshine until you

say something wrong

and he starts

throwing punches. 

 

Okay? 

Let me ask

one question.

 

Good job on not

wasting your one

question on asking.

Finally learning

I see.

 

Fuck you. 

Is this Crim dude

the one Luci broke

his fist on?

 

Yes.

 

Gross. Okay

Now I know why

you all want to kill him. 

 

I said nothing.

 

Mmmm. I'll get

to the bottom

of this. I'd hate

to waste my one

question on it though. 



Little Luci 

M 5:09 pm

3/24

 

I need some duck

time when you

get home.

 

I'm finished with my

violin lesson.

You can come over.

 

Okay, I'm on my

way out the door so

you can't take it back.

 

Why would I take it back?

 

Because I'm going

to ask you something

and you're going to answer. 

 

What

 

Did you and that

old man date?

 

Jesus fucking

Christ dude

He was lonely and

I was making terrible

decisions at the

time. It was a horrible

mistake. Can't a man

live and fucking learn.

Let's move on.

 

Ew he's old

 

You know the sex ed

teacher you like Ms.

Mayday. She's like 35

and you said you'd

fuck her. What is

the fucking difference?

 

Okay okay.

But it's over?

 

I threatened to kill

him so yeah.

Now get the fuck over

here I'm going to throw

ducks at you and we

aren't talking about

this anymore.

 

Chapter 62: I'm for some reason devoted to the idea of Adam and Alastor developing a rivalry for who is the better bromance.

Notes:

Guys omg we did it! 8 chapters in a day! Yes!!!!!!!

If you guys to the full page chapter index it shows you how close I've come before actually making it. I'm so hype!

Chapter 65 is going to be wild.

Chapter Text

Lilith

Tue. 10:23 am

3/25

 

What the fuck does

your boyfriend want

for his birthday? I know

his bitch ass won't

actually throw away

a present.

He's too kind. 

 

?

Not sure. 

He and I started dating

shortly after his birthday

last year. But even for

Christmas Eve and

I don't do physical

gifts. 

 

Yeah well I'm not

giving him a BJ for

his birthday.

 

What? No

This man likes to

pleasure, not be

pleasured.

But also

fuck you, yes.

 

Bro ew, I was joking

Please don't talk

about my best friend

like that

 

Adam

Did you just call him

your best friend

 

Fuck you 

 

You did

Wow.

You know that

would make his entire

year if you told him.

 

Never going to happen

 

Well it's that or the BJ.

Your choice big guy.

 

Eve

Tue 11:48 am

3/25

 

What are you

getting Luci for his

birthday?

And I swear to god

if you say a BJ 

 

Lol. So you already

asked Lilith?

I asked him if just

he and I could go

to the park and

have a nice date.

Usually it's all three

of us because he's

usually busy, so I thought

it might be romantic

if it were just me

and him. 

 

That doesn't help

me at all. 

 

You know, Em is

doing her cookies. Why

don't you try to make

some apple fritters?

He really likes those.

 

No.

 

Why not?

 

I don't want to

out shine Em. She's

working really

hard on those cookies. 

 

Yeah I get that. 

Have you tried

Alastor? He might know.

He knows Luci the

best after all

 

Uuuuuugggghh

 

(Still hate) Alastor 

Tue 6:32 pm

3/25

 

I fuckjng hate you

You suck

What should I

get Luci for his

birthday

 

I'm sorry, what? 

I have whiplash

from your texts.

 

What do I get him? 

Or fuck, idk do

for him?

 

Physical gifts aren't

good for him.

So what are

you good at?

 

Not much honestly.

 

Oh come now. 

I'm sure you have

something you like.

Like Luci has

his ducks.

 

You know…

I might have something.



Chapter 63: I love using Hazbin quotes. We all know the quote I'm thinking of.

Notes:

I forgot tomorrow is Wednesday so I'll be updating texting is fine. Here take this so it's less work for me tomorrow!

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 2:39 pm

3/26

 

I double booked

myself again. Mind

if I postpone our hang

out tonight until after

my date with Eve

 

Bro why are you

even asking?

I'm not an asshole,

well not a total

asshole that I'm

going to tell you

not to go on a

date with your girlfriend. 

I can fucking wait man

 

I know

I know

But I feel bad. I do this

shit to you all the time.

 

Dude you have

two thriving

relationships. How

you manage both

of them is beyond

me

 

It's poly. It's not

separate so it's easier.

Besides they

are both so understanding

and so in love. 

Lol if they left me

to be with each other

I wouldn't even blink.

 

Oh? Mr. Steal Your

Bitch Turning girls

gay?

 

And guys too.

It's known as

the Lucifer effect 

Careful it might

get you sent to

double hell.



Well if it makes

you feel better I know

they both love you

to pieces and would

never just leave you.

They have a lot of

love to give.

 

I mean, yeah

actually it does.

Sometimes I do worry

but I got a lot of love to

give too. Just look at

my ducks. 

 

Oh this again?

Look I already know

you're like every

parent out there

were you swear you

don't have favorites

but really you do.

I'm sure your dad

has a favorite.

 

Yeah. It's Em.

He treasures her. He

absolutely, more than

anything, adores and

s helters her. 

 

Please just adopt

me into your family

already. I'm on my

knees!

 

We could trade anytime.

But I can't promise your

dad will make it out

without a scratch. 

 

Lol

Still can't believe

I missed the Lucifer

Morningstar punching

my dad. What the hell

did he say to you

that would make

you hit him. 

 

Nothing of importance.

I just felt like punching

a bitch and he appeared

in front of me like a

gift from God. 

You get your

punchable face

from him btw

 

You have never

once punched me,

how can you say that.

 

Well? Come here.

 

Oh no. Don't

break your wrist

punching me, little luci.

 

I'm going to fuck you! 

 

?????

 

I have just been

informed that the phrase

is fuck you up. 

 

Don't scare a man

like that. What

the fuck!

Chapter 64: Honestly Val punching Luci over Adam might be the funniest unexplained happenstance in this story.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Val

Th. 9:09 am

3/27

 

I'm sorry

 

What?

 

I miss you bby

 

I'm not falling for it

Val. What do you want?

 

You know, despite

everything I think of

you as a friend. You are

more than just a goonie

Let me make it up to you. 

You and me tonight,

no fights. Just hanging out

 

Val don't fuck with me. 

If you are lying I will beat

the shit out of you. 

 

I'm not lying baby boy. 



Little Luci 

Th. 10:54 am

3/27

 

What are you doing

tonight? Em wants to

know if you're coming 

over.

 

Just Em?

 

And me too I guess.

Pry it outta me why

don't you. Stay home

for all I care. I have

a rubber duck painting

kit so tonight it'll be just

me and my ducks.

 

Lol. 

Can't do anything

tonight. I'm giving

Val a second chance

at friendship 

 

Character Growth!!

✨️✨️✨️

 

Luci no

 

Wow

I can't believe he asked

you so soon though 

 

What do you mean?

 

Well he came up to

me on Monday and

asked what he could do

to get his friend back. 

Also he punches like a

little bitch. 

 

He what????

 

Anyway

He asked what he

could do to steal

his friend back

because he missed

you. Lol Don't you feel

special? You got two

friend groups fighting

over you.

 

Did you guys literally

fist fight over me?

 

If by fist fight you

mean I let him

punch me a few times

but I didn't hit back

because I knew I

would break his twink ass,

then yes.

 

Twink ass? 

Where has my

Luci gone 

 

???

Lilith taught me

that one.

 

No my child stay

innocent! I'm going

to the Luci protection

squad. 

 

Oh god please don't.

They are all on my

last nerve.

 

They can get on

your nerves?

 

Only around this time

of year. I wish they

would leave me

alone.

 

They just want to

show you how

important you are

to them.

 

I already know.

They can calm down.

Promise me you won't

do anything too

insane. No presents.

 

I have bought

you nothing. 

 

My hero.

Notes:

*tired gremlin noises*
It's Valentine's Day and I have a twelve hour shift. I'll do what I can.

Chapter 65: Enough

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Adam glared down at his phone. Lilith had texted their group chat saying she had been kicked out. Playfully, of course, because she had to go back home anyway. She had a poetry reading at one of the cafés her and Luci frequented on dates. 

 

Honestly, Adam wasn't sure where Lucifer found the time to do half the shit he did. Half the time, after school and practice, he felt like keeling over from exhaustion, he could imagine stacking more on and being a good boyfriend and brother.

 

Little Luci 

F 9:32 pm

3/28

 

You kicking your girl

out, low blow dude.

 

She'll be fine

 

Am I still allowed over? 

 

Yes, please. Em

made so many cookies.

I'm being buried alive.

Help

 

Lmao 

I'll be over in a bit

 

Just be quiet when

you get here. Sera is

already asleep.

 

It's not even 10

pm yet, what the fuck?

 

Hehe

Don't worry about

that. 

 

Luci why did that

hehe resonate evil

Luci what did you do

What did you

do to Sera

 

Hehehe 

 

I don't trust that.

 

Nah don't worry.

She was complaining

about a headache and

being tired so I offered

her some of my

sleeping pills.

 

Oh

Those ones

that you aren't

supposed to have.

 

Shut it

I've already gone

through this lecture.

Lol you guys

are the same wavelength

half the time. I can't

deal with it

 

Adam dropped his phone to his bed. He should really get ready. 



❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦



Em had let him in, just like they planned. Her brother didn't like gift gifts. He liked little thing, times spent in the park, painting ducks together- and fuck Alastor that was a good fucking idea he never would have thought of- just little things like that. 

 

So Adam heaved his guitar bag over his shoulder. He was good at fighting, he was great at sports and he was decent at playing the guitar. 

 

Lute would disagree and say he was a lot better than he gave himself credit for, but she spent half her life trying to hype him up because he was such a downer. 

 

He sat on the couch while Em kept guard, pulling his instrument and his pick, one of the few gifts from his mom before she left for her new better life that he actually treasured. 

 

He felt a little embarrassed. His guitar was beaten and ratty, and he had seen the beautiful violin that Lucifer owned. It's cherrywood polished and unblemished with time and hatred, the abuse of being played instead of working out feelings. 

 

“In coming.” Em whispered, stepping out into the hall. 

 

“Em, did Adam ever show?” He could hear Luci's weary voice through the crack that Em had left the glass door open.

 

“Yeah. He's in the living room. But I'm tired. Come say goodnight to me before you guys hang out.

 

He could almost laugh at her cover. She knew exactly what she was doing. She just played innocent most of the time. Luci and Sera both probably watched her grow without even realizing it. 

 

His fingers danced over the frets, trying to remember every placement he had to do.

 

He hoped this would be good enough. It should be.

 

“What are you doing?” Luci's voice made him jump.

 

He turned sheepishly to him. “I was focusing.”

 

He watched as Lucifer’s red eyes narrowed. His arms folded tightly over his chest, once again only wearing a plain shirt. 

 

“A present?” 

 

Why did he sound so mad? 

 

“Kinda.”

 

The blonde sighed, launching himself from the back of the couch onto the cushions. “I'm so sick of today. You don't have to do anything.”

 

“Think of it as a double gift then. Lute showed me this song years ago. Now you need to hear it.” He placed his fingers on the strings. 

 

It had been a while since he'd practiced it, but it came back to him with ease. Years of dedication and hardship all peeked through in his strumming. 

 

When we woke up the world was figured out.

Beyond the beauty we've dreamt about.

 

He let his eyes fall, so as not to make a mistake. This was a present. For the first time in his life he wanted to do something perfect. Something that wasn't hurting people.

 

Maybe then… 

 

Maybe he would actually feel like he was healing, like everyone said.

 

This brilliant light is brighter than we've known

Without our darkness to prove it so

 

Was it okay? Was it enough? They hasn't been friends for very long. He wished he could take back every time they fought.

 

Sometimes it's hard to see when other people are struggling if you are struggling too.

 

Still, we can't help but to examine it

To add our question marks to periods

At the foot of our bed, we found an envelope

 

Why did he deserve a second chance? He let his eyes leave his fingers. He knew this part. The part he practiced for years. Recited to himself never believe it. 

 

You're enough, you're enough, you're enough, you are enough

 

And fuck, if Luci's eyes started to water, Adam didn't see it. He would never see it. He would never mention it.

 

It's enough.

Notes:

I'm not crying you're crying.

Here is the song, specificallyThis Version

Chapter 66: Something short and sweet before we start the next arc

Summary:

Quack

Notes:

I'm looking at you. You know exactly who you are and why this chapter exists.

 

Being fr for a moment. It's so much of an honor to see people who want to create stuff because they've read this. My life is complete.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat. 3:04 am

3/29

 

I changed my mind now

that I know you can

play guitar. 

I am in need of a

secondary present 

 

Luci???

It's so early.

Did you sleep at all

 

Nope!

 

Wait what the fuck

did you want?

 

I need you to learn

the rubber duck song

 

Luci couldn't this

have waited? You

wake me up at 3

am for this?

 

I might have forgotten

by tomorrow, you

never know, I could

fall asleep and lose it.

Besides it would make

me happy to know

that you know one

of my favorite songs

 

Fuckin

Fine I'm up. 

 

Yay!

 

What are you

doing btw I can't

imagine you're

doing much at this

hour. Sera will kill you

 

I half-way closed

my door so I could

paint my ducks. And

Alastor gave me some

fabrics that Rosie

didn't need anymore so

I'm going to make

a new duck. 

What shall I name

her? Our daughter!

 

Insomnia 

 

Stop

No

Shut up and go

learn the song. 

 

Ha I finally found

my way into your heart. 

 

Musical numbers?

Works on most

people. Me especially

 

I'm gatekeeping this.

If anyone else finds

out my shop will be

flooded with teens

trying to learn to play

guitar just for a

chance at you.

 

Stop, I'm not even

that popular. 

 

Bullshit

I'm quickly finding

out that girls like

short boys. I have no

clue why but they

do and it's fucking weird.

 

Girls like football

players. 

 

Damn blew

that shot. I'm a

basketball man now

 

You really aren't

going back to

football?

 

I have no plan for that.

 

Shame. Maybe in

college.

 

Woe, you think I rich

enough to go to college

 

There are scholarships 

 

Yeah, Mister top of

the class would know

about those. 

 

I'll help you study.

After you learn the

rubber duck song.

 

Uuuugh. I'm not

getting out of this.

 

Ha, no. 

Think of it as revenge

f or what you put

me through.

 

I'm not understanding

 

You gave me the night

feelings. On my birthday.

You monster!

 

Lol. Sorry not sorry?

Chapter 67: Something Something, I love to watch the world burn.

Summary:

Lute 👑 👑 👑

Notes:

I love Lute. I think she is portrayed as a perfect villain, truly showing that things aren't black and white. She is the most beautiful shade of gray.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lute 👑 ( Best Girl) 

Sun. 8:09 am

3/30

 

Yo.

I have a question 

 

Fire at will

 

Did you ever give

Sera an answer?

 

?

 

Like are you guys

dating? Am I going

to be the best man

in a cute pink

dress at your wedding? 

 

Lol

Why would I make

you wear a dress?

 

Idk

Tradition?

 

Do?

Adam do you want

to wear a dress? 

 

Hell no.

I mean, for you I'd

do anything. So literally

only for you I'd wear

a super cute thigh

length pink frilly dress.

 

You've put way too

much thought into this.

 

Maybe you haven't

put enough into it.

I'm planning your wedding.

I'm going to make

sure you get the bridal

party you deserve

then we are covering

you in ducks 

 

Are you sure you

haven't been possessed

by Lucifer? The duck

obsession is spreading.

 

Look all I'm saying

is I'm going to wear

a dress at your

wedding because I

care about you. You

are the best part of

me and sharing my

little girl makes me

so proud. You're doing

great 

 

Lol

I said yes to her.

 

Dude fuck yeah!

 

But we aren't dating.

We are going to go

on a few dates first

 

Isn't that the whole

point of dating?

 

It's more of an I willing

to try this. But in

case things go wrong I

don't want to get her

hopes up.

 

Lute lute lute

My queen

You're going to be

so happy!

I'm glad you found

someone I know

will love and protect

you with every fiber

of their being. You

deserve to be happy.

 

What about you?

 

Huh? 

What about me?

 

When do you get to

find someone who

will love you with

everything they are.

Who will treat you like

you are the only one

in the entire universe?

 

Someone who won't

leave me for Lucifer?

Lol

I've given up

May as well join his

fucking harem.

 

Adam

 

One day, Lute.

For now, I'm kinda

enjoying just being

me and finding myself.

It's freeing to not

need to live up to

anyone's expectations. 

 

As long as you're happy

 

I think I am.

 

That better than

you could say for last

year. Your new friend

group is really doing

wonders for you 

 

Everyone keeps

saying that.

 

You probably don't

see it. It's like

when you meet

someone at the worst

time in your life. And

they are just there

for you and let you

rebuild. You

finally have a foundation,

a safe and healthy

one, you can

build upon. 

I'm happy for you

 

I'm happy for you to.

It's about time you

found someone

better to love.



Notes:

He knew. Of course he knew.

Chapter 68: Unholy screaming critter noises

Notes:

Oh my gosh, I looked away for a moment and we have over a thousand comments. I really don't deserve all of your guys love. Thank you so much!

Also, I'm going to post this here because I'm actually done(™️) with answering this. This story will have no slash (Adam x Lucifer) I make jokes so people who like it can read it that way. The sequel will have slash. And it will be marked as such so people who don't want to read it don't have to. But that's a long way off. Oh yeah this story has an ending I've already written it down so I don't lose it.

Chapter Text

Striker

M 7:59 am

3/31

 

Come back to the

football team asshole

 

Nice to hear from

you too Striker. I have

no intention of

coming back. I think

I made that crystal

clear when I planted

your face into the field.

 

Yeah I remember clearly.

I've been told by the

coach we can't lose

you for our senior year.

So here I am begging

you to come back

 

Begging through text.

Funny.

 

How bout this? You

be a good boy and come

back to the team, you

aren't cut out for

basketball, and I have

my guys drop your

little boy toy. 



Little Luci 

M 8:04 am

3/31

 

Luci where are

you right now?

Luci

 

Striker

M 8:05 am

3/31

 

Cute

But that ain't gonna

help. Come back now

and we let him go

 

You have 5 minutes

before I make it

there to kick your ass.

 

As an added bonus,

we'll be nice enough not

to break his inhaler

because he's gonna

need it when we're

done with him

See you in five



(Still hate) Alastor 

M 8:07 am

3/31

 

Meet me in the gym

changing room.

We're going to go

fuck up some bullies 

 

My announcement

start soon.

 

I'll go save Luci

by myself then.

 

I'm right around

the corner 

 

Little Luci 

M 1:31 pm

3/31

 

Hey. You doing okay

 

I could have handled

at least one

I like fighting too

 

No offense they had

me terrified you were

like dying

 

If I can't kill myself

then they definitely

aren't going to end me.

Pussies. They only got

me because four of

them snuck up behind

me. They can't even take

me on like men

 

Just be careful

 

I'm sorry

 

Why?

 

Because you ended

up going back to the

football team

 

Hey, gives me a

chance to get a

scholarship. One of

those thingies that

smart little Luci was

talking about.

 

Bruh fuck off I'm

not that small

 

Literally 4 feet

 

Five-one asshole

And I could take you

down anytime. Try me

I dare you.

 

Oh no! He's gonna

bite my ankles. Whatever

will I do?

Fr though, glad

you're okay.

 

Those bitches couldn't

handle taking me down.

despite what you and

the rest of the protection

squad think I am

a big man.

 

Sure ‘Big’ man

 

Big enough to take

two of your

girlfriends. 

 

Haha 

Chapter 69: But I thought we were....

Notes:

My anxiety wrote this chapter. I'm going to go pace for a while so next chapter won't be till tomorrow.

*lol to those of you who clicked before I even realized. Apparently I was so gone I posted this before finishing the formatting. Sorry.

** Chapter 69 ending in 420 was NOT planned. Funny how life works

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tue 3:23 pm

4/8

 

Are you going

anywhere for spring

break? I'm asking

because I know

that I am definitely

not as filthy rich as

you and your

fucking girlfriends,

which is absolutely

unfair. And because

I want to know if

I'm going to be

alone in town.

Bored outta my

fucking mind 

 

Mwahaha! 

Sera and our dad are

going on a business trip

that I don't have to

go on. Sera is currently

throwing a fit.

Like it's hysterical 

 

I can only imagine. 

Is she kicking

and screaming?

 

She's slamming doors.

The look on dad's face

right now. Lol she's

never been so

unreasonable with him.

He has no idea

what to do.

This is pure gold



Can't she just have

one of your babysitters

come and take care

of you? Be a big girl

about this. She is

eventually going to

have to let you go.

Like you do get to

live your own life

eventually right?

 

No pretty much

everyone is going out

of town and Alastor

can't spend everyday

here. He helps him

mom with the

restaurant during breaks.

And sometimes I wonder.

Sera's gotten pretty

much everything she

wanted up until now.

And the amount of

ocd she has about

maintaining the

perfect balance, I doubt

she would ever

let me leave.

 

Serial killer style lock

you in her basement

for the rest of your life.

 

Please don't joke about

that. It's one of my

greatest fears

 

I can see why.

I really wouldn't

put it past her.

 

Nooooo

I hate that.

Don't say it.

 

Luci you sister

is a little manic

 

She's just protective and

everything has to be

done her way because

she doesn't know what

it's like to not have

things her way. 

This is my chance

to have some time

away from the

craziness

Em will be here for

the most part. I think

she had some

sleepovers planned 

 

Are you going to be okay?

Like have you

ever been alone like

that before?

 

Ah, yeah. Before they

realized there was

something wrong with

my brain they used

to leave me by myself

all the time.

 

I wouldn't say

there's something wrong 

 

Oh yeah

 

Yeah. You just need

a little extra attention

and patience. 

 

Gay.

 

Coming from you

that means nothing

to me. 

 

Anyways, what are

you thinking about for

spring break? Did

you learn that song

yet? You may only come

over after you learn

the song. Serenade me

on my front porch.

You aren't allowed

in otherwise. 

 

Why are we friends

again?

Why do I put up

with this?

 

Idk cause I stole

your girls?

 

Ya know it's very

hard to justify how

our friendship started

to outsiders because

that is a wild explain,

or so I've come to realize.

 

What did you do? Make a

new friend and explain

how we became friend

 

...

 

Oh my god.

You silence says

everything! I can't wait to

chat about this at school.

I'll bring our daughter.

Somi will want to know

that your making friend.

 

She's not my daughter.

I'm not paying duck

support!

I wanna dna test done! 

 

Sera

Th. 5:57 am

4/10

 

Adam I have a favor

 

No

Excuse me?

 

You're going to ask

me to watch over

Luci while you and

your dad are on that

business trip. 

No

I'm his friend before

I'm one of your

protectors 

 

Okay. Fine.

I won't ask you to babysit.

But will you make sure

he's okay every once

in a while.

 

You worry too much.

 

You don't worry enough.

You'll see

Chapter 70: Healing

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Th. 1:30 pm

4/17

 

I don't think I can

make it

I'm dying

Kill me now

Put me out of my

misery 

 

If you insist 

How would you like

to go?

Poisoning or self hatred?

 

How can self hatred

kill me?

 

Well, the knowledge

that you will never be

as good as me and

dicking down girls is

a start

 

The fuck

Luci!?!?!

You're in a mood

 

You asked!

 

I asked for the

sweet release of death.

Not the total

annihilation of my

sense of self.

 

Oops sorry

But just for the record…

 

Yeah I know you stole

both of my girlfriends

you asshole. You're so

amazing with your

tongue I still have

people lining up to

date me so they can

be stolen by you.

 

Still?

Tell them to fuck off.

 

We still on for tomorrow?

 

Mmmm. Yeah

Sera and my dad leave

tonight so it gives

me a little free time 

 

Cool.

 

Peter 

Th. 4:16 pm

4/17

 

We still going? 

 

Yes. And hello to you

too Adam. We could

always use the help.

And the children have

been so excited for

you to come back. 

 

Just keep that little

redhead away from me.

I'm not saying she

stabbed me last

time but she totally

stabbed me.

 

Haha, yeah Niffty

does that. How about

we put you back with Keenie,

Collin and Cletus.

They adore you.

 

That would be great. 

Also thanks again

for letting me stop by.

 

Anything for a friend.



Little Luci 

F 1:58 am

4/18

 

I'm tired.

 

Sleep then?

 

Can't sleep.

It's like my mind 

buzzing. Must create

new duck.



Dude you'd better

learn to sleep because

if you wake me

up tomorrow, I can't

promise I won't punch

you.

 

Ha you thought you'd be

allowed to sleep. No

No rest for the wicked.

 

I'm not that bad.

 

I was talking about me.

 

Stop

You are basically

an angel

 

Mm

No

I'm a plague

 

You'd better be jk

right now or I'm going

to get up and drive

my ratty rusted

car through your

window.

 

Adam I live on the

second floor.

Destroy the house

for all I care. My ducks

are safe upstairs

 

Peter

Sat. 10:56 am

4/19

 

Thank you so much

for watching the kids

today. Next time you

come I'll introduce you

to Stolas and his boyfriend.

Usually they help on the

weekends so I'm grateful

you were free today.

 

No problem. 

I have to admit I

was always super

curious about what

you did. Every time

you'd come into the

shop you looked

three seconds

away from panicking. 

 

Any time we go

out Collin and Cletus

get away from me.

It's like they want to

drive me crazy. 

 

Lol looking after

them is what I

imagine younger

brothers are like.

 

Unfortunately so

I'm one of twelve

so I honestly prefer

the orphanage to family

gatherings any day.

 

You're making me

glad I'm an only child.

At least these kids

I can give back.



Little Luci 

Sat. 12:02 pm

4/19

 

You up?

Hello?

Luci?

 

Em 🍪

Sat. 12:10 pm

4/19

 

Hey Emmie. It's

Adam. Is your brother

awake?

 

Yeah.

He's in the living room

 

Good. 

He wasn't answering

his phone

 

Aw are you worried

like Sera? I would have

texted if anything

was wrong.

He's just kinda zoning out

  he stayed up way too

late making ducks.

Notes:

You guys thought this would be bad. Ha. No, not yet.

Love Saint Peter. He's just a little guy.

Chapter 71: Choice

Summary:

CW: Dark Themes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat. 2:32 pm

4/19

 

Leave the couch.

I am at the door.

I have brought

the guitar. I have

learned the song,

I am here to serenade

in broad fucking daylight

let me in.

This is going to

embarrass the fuck

out of both of us.

I hope you know

that. I mean I'm

ready for it. 

 

Lol

 

I'll start screeching

outside your door.

Your neighbors will

be horrified. 

 

I'm coming, hold on.

Also the word you're

looking for is honored



One might say that screaming two different duck related songs outside someone's door could be considered embarrassin. Oh and it was. Especially the song he had found about the duck gojng up to the lemonade stand. Ha, classic. But it was worth it to see Luci's face turn red with humiliation. 

 

“You know I was joking right.” He huffed, sitting down on the couch. There were a good fifteen ducks of varying quality, like he had gotten tired but kept creating. 

 

“As if that would stop me.” There was also fabric everywhere. 

 

Maybe this family just had one specific thing they could be messy about. Em and her baking, Luci and his ducks, and he'd glimpsed at Sera's room when she was doing homework. Textbooks and papers scattered around like a tornado hit it.

 

Adam placed his guitar case next to the couch, careful not to jostle anything too much. It looked like sewing was out and painting was in.

 

He watched Luci kick his feet back and forth, legs hitting the couch each time as he picked up another rubber duck to paint. 

 

He chuckled, leaning back and shutting his eyes. 



❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦



Em went to her friend, Oliver's. house shortly after dinner. When Adam asked her about her little friend she gushed that he was a very sweet boy from her class who was deaf. He was teaching her sign language so they could talk. And he was a huge fan of that teen YouTuber Fizzarolli. 

 

He definitely would mention to her that he knew both Fizz and his boyfriend Ozzie. He had to keep that one on lock and key if he didn't want two barely teens to bother him every second of his day. And if the side eye for Lucifer was telling him anything but that, he would refuse to listen. But the smile said he was correct to not tell her.

 

He had walked her to the door, watched as she threw her arms around Lucifer and planted a kiss on his cheek, then opened her arms to him. He gave her a delicate hug, wishing that she was his sister. He would treasure her like she was regardless. 

 

Then he turned back to do the dishes. He couldn't just leave a mess, even though Luci said he'd get it later. He couldn't. 

 

By the time he was done, Luci wasn't in the living room anymore. Adam groaned thinking about having to search the whole Phim mansion trying to find him.

 

His heart tightened as he thought about the first place to look. 

 

Maybe the house was smaller than he remembered, maybe he took two steps at a time. Or maybe his fear made him not realize how little time it took him to get to the second floor bathroom, two rooms down from Lucifer’s room, the door slightly open and the light on.



“What are you doing?” He asked, pushing the door open more. He didn't really need to, he could see in just fine But he wanted Luci to see him, with his arms crossed and the stern look.

 

He at least had the gull to look guilty as he fumbled with the pill bottle in his hand. They were over the counter sleeping pills. The ones he had offered Sera. The ones he said he didn't mean to take.

 

“I-uh.”

 

“You-uh.” Adam mocked harshly. “You weren't going to take them, were you?”

 

“No!” He said too quickly, letting the unopened bottle fall to the sink. “No. I was just thinking.”

 

“I hate where this is headed.” Adam said. 

 

“It was nothing big. I should probably get rid of them soon.”

 

“You should do it now.”

 

“No.” Lucifer stood his ground. He sounded more stern and serious than Adam ever knew him to be. “No, I just, I like having the choice. With Sera not around I have a lot to think about.”

 

“What's there to think about? We are going to your room to grab more ducks, then I'm going to fall asleep to a shitty Disney movie while you paint.

 

“You wouldn't understand.” Luci's eyes darted to the side. 

 

“Then make me.”

 

“I've never had a choice in life. Every decision is made for me. This is just like, something to ease that. To make me feel like I get a say in what happens to me.”

 

Adam felt his brow furrow, and he frowned. He felt that anger he had kept under control for so long boiling back to the top. 

 

“You want to choose what happens in your life?” He growled. “Here's a choice. Those sleeping pills or me. I won't save you like Sera. Make your choice!”

 

He saw Lucifer’s eyes widened before he turned and slammed the door shut. It wasn't fair of him to stay after lying like that. It wasn't fair that he was breaking his trust. But Luci had to want to live, to keep going. He wouldn't be able to heal if Sera kept forcing her will on him. If he needed the illusion of having a choice so he could maybe want to better himself, Adam could give him that. A nice, safe illusion of having power over one's self. 

 

But he refused to actually let him die. As much as he wanted to trust him he had to wait. He had to see what was more important to him.

 

But a few gentle plops, like something light hitting the water's surface, made him want to sigh in relief. By the time he heard the toilet flush he was half way to Luci's room. 

 

“Hey Adam, wait up.”

Notes:

Oh man, Moxxie, where are you? I miss you.

Chapter 72: Adam saw Em and went is anyone going to make this child their sister and didn't wait for Luci to wake up before he decided she was now his little sister.

Notes:

Em is life. Em is my world!

I felt like I did absolutely nothing today until I realized I did 4 chapters and that other thing. You guys know.

Anywho! As always I adore all of you, I can't believe you guys let me write this nightmare, thank you!!!

Chapter Text

Sera

Sun 4:22 am

4/20

 

How is my brother?

We will be back in

two days. 

Is he okay?

How's Em

Who am I kidding

she's fine

Is Luci okay

 

Chill

I'm not one of the

babysitters

He's fine though.

 

He better be or I'll kill

you when I get back

 

What is it with you

two threatening to

kill me. Leave me

alone to die of old

age or some shit

like that. 

 

Funny you think you'll

die of old age.

 

I don't drink, I don't

do drugs. I should

be fine.

 

Except you're an idiot.

 

Okay well it's 4 am here

and if I keep texting

you I'm going to wake

Luci, good night bitch.



Bee

Sun 9:12 am

4/20

 

Hey honey

I know you aren't

really down for parties

but Tex and I are

having one tonight. 

If you wanna come

we'd love to have you. 

You can bring that

scrumptious little boy

toy you have.

 

I'll think about it.

 

Yes! 

 

Byob?

 

Girl, do you even

know me? Never honey.

Your queen bee has

you covered. 

But I know you, who

you asking for?

 

Lmao

Don't worry about it.

 

Em

Sun. 10:33 am

4/20

 

Em is that you I

hear downstairs?

 

Yeah I got back earlier.

Oliver's mom drove

me home. 

 

Mkay want to make

sure I didn't have to

gently ask an

intruder to leave.

 

Do you think I don't

know you get in fights?

Luci tells me how

cool you look when you

fight. Do you do boxing

or anything? I think it would

be fun if you did. Maybe

then I could come

cheer you on. 

I don't really like football

 

Me either. 

Maybe if I get into

a good college then

I'll go into boxing.

 

And I could come and

see?

 

Sure. Why not?

 

Hopefully you look as

cool as Luci at his

concerts. You should

definitely come to the

next one. 

 

Concerts?

 

The violin ones.

 

Mmmm I'll have to

bully him into telling

me about it. 

 

Bully him into waking

up. I want pancakes!

And bacon!

 

I'll see what I can do.

Chapter 73: Molly is such a sweetheart, I love her.

Notes:

I got a little distracted while writing this again. Now I'm going to go do my hair and get even more distracted.

Chapter Text

Unknown Number

M 9:51 am

4/21

 

Hey, so it was

nice meeting you at

that party. I'm sorry

my girlfriend attacked

you. I would say I'm

sorry and she doesn't do

that often but I'd

be half lying. 

 

Yeah, yeah. No

big deal. I have

that effect on girls. 

 

I've noticed. Besides,

big man Adam

showing up to a party

with the boy who

keeps stealing his girls,

you're the talk

of the town. 

 

So you do know

my name. I don't

remember

introductions being

exchanged but glad

to know I'm famous

for being an

awful boyfriend. 

 

Lol

No, it's not that

My brother talks

about you sometimes.

He goes to your school.

Actually both of my

brothers go to your

school.

 

Let me guess, you

go to the all girl's

school.

 

That obvious?

 

Kinda. 

You came in

with Charlie

Morningstar of

all people. 

 

Yeah we have

classes together.

Sometimes we go to

parties when my brother

can't make it.

 

That's cool.

One last thing, 

Really quick

What was your

name again?

 

Molly.

 

Sera

M 10:22 am

4/21

 

WHERE ARE YOU

GUYS?!?!

 

Upstairs? 

I didn't realize we

were to meet you

at the front door

for a formal family

greeting. 

 

No, no you don't get

to say that. You aren't

part of the family.

I do not accept you. 

 

I haven't even

gone home yet. 

 

Get out!!

 

Stop stomping.

Em is napping and

Luci is so focused

on this duck I think

he might burn the

house down if he

messes up.

 

I do not care! You are

not allowed to take

my place as oldest

siblings.

 

I won't be able to anyway. 

You're old.

 

Adam I turn 19 in the fall.

 

Yeah? I turn 18

at the end of summer,

old lady.

 

I swear!

Why is the door closed?

Why is it locked 

Face me like a man

A man that will

wear a pink frilly

dress at my wedding

 

I'm starting to see

the error I made in

promising Lute that.

Also, now I hate

the fact you're

dating basically

my sister.

 

It stops you from

dating my brother

 

This shit again.

Good luck unlocking

it without the key bitch.

Chapter 74: Setting this up for a future chapter. Ignore the foreshadowing

Notes:

Man. I fell asleep thinking about doing a superhero/supervillain au between Lucifer and Adam and how slow burn i could make the enemies to friends to lovers and I'm still unfortunately thinking about it.

Chapter Text

Eve

Tue. 9:51 am

4/22

 

Come get your boyfriend. 

I know you're back in town.

I think he's getting

mope-y without you

and Lilith.

 

Holy hell Adam,

my flight just landed.

Give me two seconds

of being on the ground

before you hand him

off like an over-sugared

child.

 

Ha. That's bold of

you to assume

I would give someone

like him more sugar. 

 

Hm. He loves pancakes

and I know you

can't resist the puppy

dog eyes. I bet Em uses

them on you too

 

Fuck you

 

Yeah. Okay, well

I'll be over later.

Flying always makes

me want to shower

and nap. 

 

I have to work

tonight so hurry up.

 

I actually forgot you

had a job. So

responsible. 

 

Not everyone has

money Eve.

 

I know, I know. I just

forget because most

of our friend group

is so high end. 

 

Way to rub it in.

 

I don't mean to. 

I'm sure if you asked

Lucifer to take

you somewhere during

the summer he would.

It could be a nice

birthday present

for you.

 

Yeah no.

 

Little Luci 

Tue. 7:43 pm

4/22

 

I didn't even get a

chance to say

goodbye. You distracted

me with Eve.How

you just gonna leave

like that? What

are you? My dad going

out for milk?

 

Lol

No, I'll be back.

I had to do something. 

 

 Mhmm

 

Luci I don't actually

live there. Sometimes

I have to leave.

 

Nah, you can have

one of the guest rooms.

Lilith and Eve have one.

Alastor has one.

I think my dad

has a problem with

collecting teens 

 

Lol sure.

I'll just move in.



Dad

Tue 10:34 pm

4/22

 

Come home. 

 

I'm still at work.

 

Your pussy music store

closes at 9. Come

home.

 

I'll be home in a bit.

I'm helping with

inventory. 

 

And stop bugging

those rich goodie

two shoes. You ain't

some charity case. 

 

Okay dad.

 

Chapter 75: When it feels like we are standing in place even moving forwards is hard.

Summary:

CW: Anxious Thoughts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci

Sun 3:21 am

4/27

 

Adam we have less

than a day until we

have to go back to

school. I don't want

to back to school

cause the next thing

is Eve and Lilith graduating

and that happens in

less than a month and

what do we do after.

They are like adult adults

and they'll be going to

college and are they going

to leave and forget

about me? I mean I

would be truly happy

if they are happy and if

that means finding

someone else I

completely understand.

But it hurts to think

about and it hasn't even

happened yet and I don't

know what to do. 

Then after a year

we graduate and we

are supposed to know

what to do with our

lives? I didn't think I

would live this long.

I don't want to be a

doctor. But I don't want

to let my dad down. I hate

growing up, I hate growing

older, I wish everything

would stop. If it could

just stay the way it is

now I think it would be

okay. But I'm not naive.

I know that the world

doesn't work like that. 

Did I make the

wrong choice?



Little Luci 

Sun 4:03 am

4/27

 

Woah. Luci you okay?

You still here?

 

Yeah

 

Have You slept at all?

 

No. Everytime I close

my eyes I feel

even more anxious. 

 

Let's go over your

whole rant.

 

I'd rather not.

 

Nope. Tough love

time. Growing up

is normal. Everyone

worries about it.

 

I know

 

Lilith and Eve aren't

going to leave you

just because they

are starting at a

new school.

 

It could happen.

 

It won't. 

 

They left you for me.

 

See you are doing better

if you can still joke. 

Fr I didn't treat

them like you do.

When you look at

them you melt and

your entire world

melts too.

It's hard to watch

sometimes because

there are people who

will never have anyone

feel that way about

them. And those two

both made their way

to you.

 

I would give up everything

for them. Salvation,

redemption, even

a chance at heaven

to see them happy.

 

What a fucking sap

I think everyone

already knows that.

What it must be like

to be loved by Lucifer

Morningstar

 

Lol I could be better

 

Literally impossible 

Shut the fuck up.

And it's okay to

not know what you

want to do. But it's

even more okay to

not want to be

what people want

you to be. 

 

What do you want

to be?

 

Don't know.

And that's okay.

Guess I'll have to

live and learn before

I get there. 

But I know I want to

help people. I spent so

long hurting people,

hurting you, it would

be nice to be on the

other side of that. 

 

It is pretty nice to make

people feel better,

if only for a

little bit. 

 

One last thing before

I go back to sleep. 

Choosing to live is

never the wrong

choice. You made

it, you deal with it.

Consequences and all.



Notes:

A piece of me cried while writing this.
The alternative chapter name was What would it be like to be loved by Lucifer Morningstar

🍪🍪🍪

Chapter 76: Starting to love these two. Next we need to get Moxxie in here.

Notes:

I noticed people bookmarking with their chapters again, I'm sorry! I have slowed down. I have other projects I'm working on I swear!

Chapter Text

Sera

Sun 9:15 pm

4/27

 

Heeeeey girl

 

What do you want?

 

How was your

date with Lute?

 

I know you are Lute’s

friend. So why are

you texting me

and not her?



Lute is my friend.

One of the greatest I have.

Of course I would

talk to her before you.

She's in the bathroom,

so I wanted your take.

 

It was fine.

Perfect even

 

Girlie tell me more!!! 

I got my feet kicking

in the air behind me,

we gotta get this

girl talk in before

Lute comes back.

 

Adam you are not

 

What did she wear?

Lute doesn't normally

wear makeup, but

for you she might have.

Omgeee did she

call you her girlfriend

yet?

 

You already know

what happened

 

I already know what

happened lol

Never thought I'd

see the day when

someone had to

refer to Sera as clumsy

yet cute.

 

Stfu and go talk to Lute

 

I mean, she's

showering so this

could be a moment. 

 

At your place?

 

Fuck no. 

Why would we ever

hang out at my place?

My dad isn't a fan of Lute.

 

Did she punch him too?

 

No, wdym? 

 

Well Luci told me he

punched your dad

then got kicked out

of your place. He said

it like it was a crowning

moment in his life

to deck your father.

I'm actually surprised

you didn't hit ours for

some sort of payback. 

 

Wait he got kicked

out after? 

 

If your dad is anything

like you I bet he

needed a stool.

 

THAT'S WHAT I'M

SAYING!

Either way, date with

Lute, good or bad 

 

Good

 

Next time just

don't be so fucking

anxious. You guys

are going to college

together, you'll have

to get used to

being together.

 

Well…

 

You don't get to

say no. You don't get

to blame Luci for you

needing to stay.

He'll have me and

Alastor next year.

We got this. 

 

I still have time to

think on it.

 

You really don't.

How do you think

he would feel if

you ruined your life

for him. I bet he

would be devastated 

I don't...

 

Look

you don't have to

trust me. But trust

him a little.

I did.

 

What does that mean?

Adam?





Chapter 77: Pause, rewind, INTERLUDE TIME

Summary:

This chapter was brought to you by my awful mind and the user bella_swan_deserved_better because my mind just went ballistic when I saw that.

Notes:

Me laughing at my own jokes again, oops.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat 2:15 pm

4/12

Okay dude, I'm sitting

right next to you. Why

the fuck do I have

to text you my questions?

 

Because Eve loves twilight.

Fuck dude turn

you phone on vibrate,

she'll hear us and yell. 

Anyway, your question.

 

So like why does

she have to choose?

 

Come again?

 

Like if I were her,

with two thirsty

supernatural boys

after me I would just

let them both have

their way with me

 

Adam I don't think

that's how it works.

 

It worked for you 

 

I have humans

?????

It's not the same as

the age old feud

between vampires

and werewolves 

 

Bro you have a goth

girl and a cheerleader.

In normal standards

it's the same fucking thing.

 

No it's not

Is it?

 

They are total opposites.

Lilith over there being

queen of the damned

all doom and gloom,

let me read my poetry

to you.

 

Her poems and songs

are actually very beautiful

and made me think about

how I see this world.

 

And Eve is sunshine

and rainbows, teamwork

conquers all. Let me

put some cherry

flavored lip gloss on.

 

It's watermelon flavored

 

I'm going to get up

and kick your ass.

 

It's a huge difference!

Either way, so what

if they aren't alike,

they find things

that bring them together

and make them happy.

Not everyone has to be

in the same social

circle to be together. 

 

I know, it's just

strange to me. Looking

at them you wouldn't

think they'd have

anything in common.

 

You can't just look

on the outside. 

 

I know 

You taught me that. 

 

Besides, apparently

there known each

other since they

were like 6

 

Look

All I'm saying is

You're girlfriends

are pretty rad for

breaking the stigma

that goths and

cheerleaders can't

be friends.

 

Or date

 

And Bella could have

just had a

threesome because

those two have

definitely kissed.

 

Huh?

 

I saw it online

 

What???

 

At that award thing

a few years back.

 

You mean their actors?

 

Yeah.

 

That's not the same!

 

Besides. They

would probably benefit

from some hate fucking. 

 

Oh good lord I'm so

glad we are friends

now

 

Huh? Why?

 

Stay innocent. Don't

even think with that

himbo brain of yours.

 

Why does everyone

call me a himbo?

What the fuck does

that even mean?

Chapter 78: Look, in real life there is shades of gray. That's where we are.

Notes:

I don't remember writing half of this last night so I'm sorry if it doesn't make sense.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 9:13 am

4/28

 

Uuuuuugh

I want to go home

and go back to sleep. 

Luci take me back

home with you

 

Are you implying my

house is your new home?

 

Maybe

 

Which bedroom do you

want? I'll get it ready for

you! 

 

lol

Nah I can't make it

over tonight. I picked

up a shift.

 

Ah yes at the mysterious

job you refuse to

tell me about. 

 

Yup.

Don't worry plans

for Friday are still

on though

 

That's so far away.

 

You'll live. 

 

Moxxie

M 11:27 am

4/28

 

So you like tutor people for money, right?

 

Yes. I'm sorry, who is this? 

 

Oh right. It's Adam.

From history. 

 

Oh crumbs 

I can give you a discount just don't punch me.

 

What

No

No, I just wanted

some help. I'm not

a total asshole, I just

wanted to know

if you had time tomorrow. 

 

Oh yeah. Yes, of course.

 

Cool. Can we talk

prices tomorrow? 



Striker

M 2:02 pm

4/28

 

I did what you asked

 

And?

 

Not the deal. Remember,

you can back to the

football team so I don't

beat the living daylights

o ut of your boy. 

 

You need to do something

for me for this info.

 

Honestly I think I'm

protecting you, Lucifer

can handle himself.

 

You want the info I have

on Mammon you're

going to have to do

something for me.

 

What do you want? I

ain't beating up

anyone for you. 

 

No. 

Uh.

You know that

dude Blitzø?

 

I know his friend Fizz 

 

Close enough. We'll

Blitzø is dating someone

named Stolas who has

an Ex named Stella

 

Okay…

 

I want a date

 

With Blitz, Stolas

or Stella?

 

What do you think??

 

Uuuuuh.

I mean I don't even

know those two that

well, I've met professor

Stolas once at a charity

thing. I don't think I

know him well enough

to go up and ask about

his ex girlfriend 

 

Wife

 

Ex wife???

Fuck dude. I'll see

what I can do. But that's

a huge ask.

 

Try and you get your info

 

Fine 

But also stay the

fuck away from Luci

 

I ain't interested in him. I

only fucked with him

to get you back.

 

You could have

just asked.

 

Now maybe. But the

old Adam would

be asking for dirt on

me if I had asked

and not threatened. 

 

Chapter 79: You guys all know what this is about

Notes:

I have nothing to say for myself

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 7:34 pm

4/28

 

Bro if we were

superheros what

powers would

we have?

 

Bold of you to

assume I'd be a

hero. But you would

definitely have a

shape-shifting 

ability 

 

Huh?

Why wouldn't you be a hero?

 

Shape-shifting would

fit you so well. Just

imagine giant duck

Luci coming to get

you. The Quackening

has a whole new

meaning with that. 

 

Wait 

Okay that sounds cool.

 

Right!

 

I could snuggle the

issues away. I could

rehabilitate villains

with hugs.

 

Lol like me?

 

You?

If you say you aren't a

hero you must

be a vigilant. 

 

Luci 

No

 

So then what 

you're saying you

and I duke it out as rivals

until I force you to join

the heros team

 

I guess.

That makes it more

like real life.

 

Mmm

Not really

You would know if

I punched you. I gave

you a little love tap

when you were

choking me.

 

Still sorry about that btw 

 

I'm going to show you

a real punch if you keep

apologizing for that.

It happened now we

get to joke about it

 

I don't think that's

the way that works.

 

I know it is.

You can't fight me

on this. Now join my

Avengers team

 

Unknown Number

M 9:16 pm

4/28

 

Hey.

It's Barb

That girl who beat the

everliving fuck out of

you last weekend. 

Anyway Molly

told me to say sorry

 

Uh?

 

So like could you

text her and tell

her I told you sorry.

 

Yeah…

Sure

 

Thanks for being

a pal

 

No problem. 

Chapter 80: I feel like Adam and Alastor hang out by accident.

Notes:

Sorry for not posting as much today. I didn't feel like writing. It's been one of those gray days.

Chapter Text

Little Luci

Th. 8:09 am

5/1

 

Hey 

Did you do the

homework for English?

Who am I kidding

I know you did

Can I borrow it?

 

Mmm

Not at school today

 

Why?

 

Didn't feel like it

Sera said I could

stay home

 

You sick?

 

Nope

Just didn't feel like

it today.

 

Wanna talk about it?

 

I'm good.

I'm surrounded by

the ducks. They are

keeping me warm.

Wait, did you not do

your homework? 

 

Haha. Nooo

That's not why I

was asking.

 

So I should send you

a picture of my

completed homework?

 

So you did complete it!

 

Of course.

I just didn't feel like

doing basketball today. 

They pick me last

because I'm short

 

Oh my god.

You admit it! 

You admitted it!

I'm telling everyone.

This is wonderful

great even!

 

I'm going to murder you.

You will face the

great quackening death.

 

I'll survive

I always do.

 

Val

Th. 10:33 am

5/1

 

Movie night?

 

What time?

 

9

At my place

 

Bro your house

is like a brothel or

something. I'm half

tempted to invite you

to my place.

 

As long as I get to pick

the movie I don't

actually care

Can I invite Vox?

 

Is he going to invite Alastor?

 

Probably not

 

I don't care if he

shows up I just don't

want any surprises. 

 

Worried he'll fuck your

dad's shit like Little

Morningstar?

 

Ha

My dad is hanging

out with his girlfriend

this week so he won't

be home till after midnight. 

 

I'll get a definitive

answer.

 

Okay, see you then.

 

Little Luci 

Th. 11:45 pm

5/1

 

WHY ARE YOU AND

ALASTOR HANGING

OUT WITHOUT ME???

I want to come to

movie night.

 

Okay

We are not hanging

out. First it was me

and Val. Then Val invited

Vox and Vox invited Alastor. 

 

Bruh!

 

You weren't even at

school today. Don't skip

school then get

mad when you aren't

invited to movie night. 

 

Boooo

 

Luci we are literally

hanging out tomorrow. 

 

I know. 

 

I have other friends.

I know you do too.

Go nom one of your girls.

 

Ha! 

Yeah we have the

best taste in women. 

 

Fuck

I walked into that one. 

 

Chapter 81: Hahaha you guys know what's next

Notes:

I feel like I should explain some of the ages in this one.
Blitzø is 21
Fizz is 18 Ozzie is 19
And Stolas is 27

Chapter Text

Little Luci

F 8:29 am

5/2

 

Dude where are you? 

 

Home

 

Yeah I can see that.

Why?

 

Meh

 

Luci, that is not an

answer. You skipped

yesterday for a stupid

reason. Are you sick?

Should I not come

over tonight?

 

No!

You can still come over

I woke up late. I'll be

there in like an hour

 

It takes you an hour

to get ready?

 

No

I have to walk

 

Oh that's right!

 

Yeah Sera already left.

And Em takes the bus.

 

I can skip first period

and get you.

 

I'm good. I can walk

 

Is it safe to assume

that if I don't see you

that you died on the

side of the road?

 

It's not even that

far to walk.

 

Mhm.

Also, you oversleeping?

That's unheard of.

 

You know, despite what

all of you think I do

actually have to

sleep.

 

lol

Who else texted you?

 

Lilith, and Eve

And Alastor 

And Angel

 

You know if everyone

is surprised that

you overslept that

might say more

about you than us.

 

I only need to sleep

once a week. You guys

are just weird.

 

Lucifer that is not

how the human

body works. You are

supposed to sleep

every night. 

 

It's more like a nap

 

That's explains a lot

Oh god that explains

so much

 

Like what?

 

Uuuuh

Quack 

 

Adam?

Did you just Quack at

me? Get back here

I know you aren't

paying attention

Quack?

Adam!!!

 

  Little Luci 

F 10:54 am

5/2

 

Did you die?

 

Almost

Not there yet

 

So where are you?

 

If I said principal's

office would you

believe me?

 

No

 

Okay

 

No not okay.

Where you at?

 

I'm here. 

 

Now when you say

almost died do you

mean that in a I'm

in the nurse's office

way and don't want

to tell you.

 

No 

 

Shall I ask Eve?

 

Hate you

 

Yeah sure

 

Lute👑 (Best Girl)

F 12:56 pm

5/2

 

The count down has

started. Are you excited?

 

About graduation?

 

Of course

 

Meh

 

What's wrong?

 

Just thinking about the

future.

 

I don't have ducks

but you're more than

welcome over.

 

I know you hang out

with Luci on Fridays

 

Are you and Sera not

going to be out tonight? 

 

No. Not tonight.

 

Let me postpone with

Luci till Saturday.

You're my number

one. Always.

 

Little Luci

F 1:17 pm

5/2

 

So gonna hang with

Lute tonight. She

won't say it but I

think she's feeling

down.

 

Okay

 

Saturday then?

 

Uh

Maybe

Text me Saturday 

 

Sure

Chapter 82: Trepidation

Notes:

How are we already at chapter 82 clashing with how are we only at chapter 82.
I need to be more active!

Chapter Text

Adam thumbed his phone, sitting backwards in his desk chair. He frowned, tapping the screen lightly. 

 

Luci had told him to text on Saturdays, but he never texted back. 

 

“What's wrong?”

 

Lute had been sitting, flipping her way through some old comic book Adam had found laying around. 

 

“Nothing.” He quickly mumbled, tucking His phone back into his jacket pocket. 

 

“Are you worried about Lucifer? You could always text Sera.”

 

“I always worry.” He gave a fake chuckle. “Sometimes I feel like I'm overbearing like Sera with my worry. But everytime he seems to be fine there is always a step back.”

 

“Which is normal.” Lute reminded him gently. “It's not some movie where everyone sings a song and they are better for the rest of their lives. There will always be ups and downs.” 

 

“I know.” He experienced them. Even now he fell back into his old ways, asking Striker for a favor. Now he was just nice enough to not say anything about Striker crushing on a lady five years older than him. Just because someone turned eighteen didn't make them an adult, but whatever.

 

“Why don't you text Sera? Just to make sure.”

 

“And you?” He looked up at her through his short eyelashes. 

 

“Growing up and moving on is part of life. It's okay to worry, but I don't want to dwell on it.” 

 

“Okay.” He snatched his phone back out of his pocket.



Sera

Sat 1:14 pm

5/3

 

Hey

Luci's not answering

is he up yet?

 

Yeah. He and Em made

breakfast. I think he's

still doing the dishes 

 

Okay

 

Why don't you and Lute

come over for a bit?

She and I need to talk.

 

About what?

 

Well.

I decided to take your

advice.

Next year

I want to get a place

for just me and her

when we go to

school together!



❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

The door had been unlocked, which he expected, Sera invited them after all. And Lute, being Lute, made her way gracefully upstairs before Adam would even close the door behind him.

 

His mind told him that Luci couldn't still be doing dishes, it had been about twenty minutes since he and Lute had gotten the okay to come over. But he could hear the soft stream of water from the kitchen. 

 

It didn't take him long to get there. He knew the house like the back of his hand. 

 

And there Luci stood, gaze far away in front of him, hands under the tap water. 

 

“Hey Luci.” Adam said approaching. “You good?” 

 

When he didn't answer Adam pulled his hands out from under the frozen water. How long had he been standing there? 

 

“Hello? Earth to Lucifer.”

 

“Hmm?” He made a humming sound but didn't really answer. 

 

“You there?” He asked, forcing the small blonde to move with him. The glass sliding doors to the living room weren't far, and honestly if he wasn't so worried about jarring the poor dude and snapping him out of his daze, he would have just lifted him in the air.

 

“Square?”

 

“Not square.” Adam said. When had he learned patience? It must have been sometime after he broke Lucifer’s arm. 

 

Another step back, holding his slim wrists. 

 

“Okay.” Lucifer said like he understood. Adam doubted he did. 

 

Another step back. 

 

He'd never seen his red eyes so unfocused. How did this happen? Was he like this last night? What was going on?

 

He wanted to ask Sera but he didn't want her to decide she wasn't going after she finally decided to.

 

He sat Lucifer down and moved to go shut off the water. 

 

Chapter 83: Mitigate

Summary:

Every once in a while I feel like Luci and I spent 3 hours staring at my wall without noticing so this chapter is a bit late.

Notes:

It's not so bad. I think next chapter will be someone else's pov. We need some funny in here.

Chapter Text

It took an hour for Luci to come back to him. He blinked rapidly for a moment, looked around dazed and mumbled something that sounded like “When did I sit down?”

 

“Hey Luci.” 

 

He blinked again. “Oh. Hey Adam, when did you get here?”

 

“A while ago.” He shrugged nonchalantly.

 

“Sorry I must have zoned out.”

 

Adam looked at him hard. At least he was aware of it. “New meds?”

 

“Oh, um, no.” He scratched his head looking around. “It just kinda happens sometimes.”

 

“Explain it to me.” 

 

“Huh?”

 

“Explain it to me. I'm not going to understand. I thought you were like alive but dead but alive, I don't know.”

 

“Have you never seen someone dissociate before?”

 

“What's that?” 

 

Lucifer frowned at him. His fingers played with the edge of the couch. 

 

“Well, it's like, one moment I blink and the next thing I know it's been an hour or so.”

 

“Oh.” Adam nodded like he understood. He didn't, not at all. He had never had a moment where his brain just shut down. “But you're okay?”

 

He watched Lucifer’s brow furrow. “Crochet?”

 

“Okay?” Adam repeated a little more than confused. 

 

“Oh, sorry I think I just misheard you. I'm fine. What are you doing here anyway?”

 

“You told me to call you Saturday.”

 

He watched him, could hear him mumbling but not actually make out what he was saying. “Right, right. Dad was called out on a meeting today so our plans were canceled. Em wanted to watch something while I make ducks. That sound okay?”

 

“Yeah.” Adam eyed him, unsure. “Let me go grab Em.”




❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦



Adam only notices something was wrong when he glanced over at some point during the barbie movie Em had happily brought down from her room- how many movies could one girl own?- and saw Luci just staring at the rubber duck he was painting blue. 

 

“Luci?” 

 

He just sat there staring at it. Paintbrush held so lightly in his other hand he thought the blonde would drop it. 

 

“He's fine.” Em said, kicking her feet in the air behind her. She had been fully engrossed in the movie a moment ago, laying on her stomach munching on a cookie. “It happens sometimes.”

 

“I've never seen him like this.”

 

“Mmm, yeah it doesn't happen that often. I wonder if he was triggered by something.”

 

“Oh.” Adam said again, not understanding. 

 

“He's been like this since this morning. I usually leave him be so he's not too confused when he come back to us. Don't worry.” 

 

“Well what's wrong?” 

 

“Probably stress.” Em said. 

 

He had always known that she was smarter and more mature than her siblings gave her credit for, but Adam didn't think she would be so informed. He was kind of impressed. She was the youngest and she was so respectful and knowledgeable. 

 

“So I should just leave him be?”

 

“Yup.”

 

“If you say so.”

 

“Well stay here with him. And he'll probably just go back to painting his ducks like nothing happened.”

 

“But he's okay?” Adam had to ask.

 

“Yeah he's okay.”

Chapter 84: I've started writing a duckiedeer one shot and the title only has one word.

Summary:

Moxxie pov

Notes:

I'm not asking for this fic but what's more popular duckiedeer (Lucifer and Alastor) or AdamApple (Lucifer and Adam)? Once again not for this. We all know this is platonic slow burn see you after chapter 140 or something.

Chapter Text

Millie ❤️

M 9:10 am

5/5

 

So you remember

how I took on that

big scary football

player for tutoring?

 

The one that

asked me out

right in front of you

and shoved you in a

locker when you tried

to speak up?

Yeah I remember 

 

He's not that

bad now

 

Sure honey.

Whatever you say

 

Either way we had

our very first

session last. And

all he did was

whine about not

being allowed to

have a girlfriend

and how he missed

going out on dates. 

 

Are you his

therapist now?

You'd better charge

extra

 

Lol

You know I don't mind Mills.

But anyway I asked

him why doesn't he

take one of the girls

that always ask him

out on like a date

or something.

 

That's a good

question.

 

And it's because

they are all upfront

with him about

wanting to date that

small blonde.

 

Which one?

 

You know the one.

He's the one with all

the music awards. 

 

Lucifer?

Wait isn't he

dating Eve and

Lilith?

 

Yup. They both dated

Adam before him. 

 

Oof. To be hit with

the double cuck.

 

He's apparently not

trying to make it

a triple cuck.

I feel kinda bad

for the guy. 

And now he and Lucifer

are friends.

 

What kind of stupidly

written romantic

comedy novel is that

supposed to be? 

 

Lol I know.



Oh honey. You should

tell Blitz about this.

Maybe this will inspire

Stolas to make

another novel already. 

 

I might. 

I thought it was

kinda wild at first.

Like maybe he was

sharing a play or a

book he was writing

himself, but the more

he talked the more I

realized he just needed

someone to vent to. His

homework was fine too.

Great even. I don't know

why I'm being paid other

than to just let him vent. 

 

Well if it works for

you and you're not in

harm's way, I say keep

talking to him.

 

Chapter 85: Okay we back on our bs today, feeling great! Can we reach chapter 90?

Notes:

I feel like RadioApple is like hardcore hate fucking. Like show canon these guys are divorced dads. And DuckieDeer is like soft, I made a duck that looked like you alastor so I could beat him up with a duck that looks like me!

I write both.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 11:15 am

5/7

 

Dude it's snowing out.

 

What?

 

For fucking real

Look outside.

It's fucking snowing

right now?

 

I know it's uncommon

but it does snow at

this time of the year.

 

I want to build an igloo.

 

I don't think it

will stick.

But I'll make a duck.

 

Eve

W 11:30 am

5/7

 

Soooo

 

So what?

 

Have you asked

Luci to take you out

of the country for your

birthday yet?

 

Why the fuck would I?

 

Idk 

Boy's trip?

Because you've

never been?

Because you

deserve a nice

birthday present.

Don't make me text

Lilith.

 

And what's that

bitch gonna do?

 

Little Luci 

W 12:45 pm

5/7

 

Your birthday is at

the end of July? What

should we do?

 

Luci I swear, one

of these days you're

going to wake up

completely bitchless

too because

I'm going to murder

them.

 

??? 

What did they do? 

They are both angels

I bet they didn't

do anything

 

I'll date some bimbo

for a week so you

can have a new

one that doesn't

get on my fucking

nerves so much. 

 

What did they do?

 

They told you to

ask me what I

wanted so I would

tell you I wanna

go on a trip.

 

Oh

Ooooh! 

No Vox texted me

 

Is that little dick

in on this too? Is

this a whole

ass conspiracy?

 

Lol

So where were

you thinking about

going?

 

Home! 

To crawl under

my covers and live

there forever.

 

I'm hearing France.

Some of the rural

areas are nice there.

It's a bit of a culture

shock though.

 

I'm not listening,

I'm not reading.

Fuck you.

 

I have some pocket

change from helping

one of the advanced

students with their

homework. 

 

Pocket change that

can get you to France?

 

Do you not realize

how wealthy a

neighborhood you

traverse? 

 

Well I know most

of the people here

come from good

backgrounds. 

Oh and Moxxie whos

dad is like mafia or

whatever.

 

He's not!

So yeah, helping

someone who doesn't

want to fail one of their

ap classes usually runs

me around like 100, an

extra 50 for hush

money.

 

You aren't even

in advanced placement

classes. How are

you helping them?

 

That is a secret.



Chapter 86: Why ducks?

Notes:

Just another excuse to be covered in ducks.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 9:34 am

5/14

 

Luci I've been

meaning to ask you

something for a while.

 

Okay look. I wasn't

there when Alastor

beat Valentino's face in.

I heard it was hot

as fuck and now

they are good so

long as Val stays away

from Angel, who I

didn't even know was

friends with Alastor. 

 

First of all. That

wasn't my question.

Second, yeah that

sounds hot as fuck.

And third, he kinda

has to be friends with

Angel. He and that

Husk dude were

besties before Husk

graduated last year.

 

Uuuuuh

I wouldn't say besties.

I would say Husk

owes Alastor and

owing that man is

like making a

deal with a devil.

 

I would hate to

owe that dude

anything. 

 

He and my cousin

have a weird kinda

deal, I don't know

much about it all

she would tell me

is that she barely

escaped with her

soul.

 

Wait, you distracted

me again!

 

Oh right, what

were you going

to ask?

 

Why ducks of all things.

 

Because they are

cute and fluffy.

 

Okay… but actually?

 

You want to use

your only free question

over that?

 

Yeah, yeah I do.

 

My mom liked ducks.

We used to go to

this pond when I

was little and she and

I would feed

them together. Sometimes

it feels like the only

part of her I could keep

alive and safe.

 

You're alive and

part of her.

 

Lol that's different.

 

Is it? 

Idk, maybe I need

to be quackened. 

 

!!!!!

Really?!?!?

Like this Friday? 

Quackening?!?!

I can make a

new friend. 

I want to make one

that looks like you again,

I actually have the

correct color for your

hair this time.

 

Lol 

Sure why not.

 

Yes!!!!

I'll let Sera know

to be out with

her girlfriend. 

 

Speaking of.

I haven't seen a

Sera duck.

 

Are you asking me

to show you my

duck collection?

 

No, no. 

I kinda just want

to see Sera's duck.

 

I have a cute Lute

duck you might fall

in love with.

 

Sera's duck.

 

And I can show

you all of the Lilith

ducks I've made. It took

me a few times to

get her right.

 

Luci

 

Hmm?

 

Does Sera not have

a duck?

 

Wait did I ever

show you the duck I

made of Vox? 

 

YOU MADE ONE

OF VOX?!?!

 

Alastor brought him

over one day. He was

very anxious so it

was even more fun

to suffocate him

with ducks. Alastor

just laughed at his

screams and told me

to ignore it.

 

Holy fuck. 

Vox experienced

the quackening. 

Before or after me?

 

After.

Like recently. 

Like within the

last three months

kind of recently

 

Good.

Wait! You distracted

me again!!

Chapter 87: So that's a no to France then? Okay. That's fine. Are you mad at me for trying?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lilith 

Th 9:34 am

5/16

 

I need your help.

 

What?

 

I need you to

help me to talk

Luci out of

taking me to

France 

 

Why would I do

that?

 

Because it's

fucking France.

I want to go

somewhere I can

drive if I go

anywhere at all.

I don't want to

spend god knows

how much money

on a trip that I

can't enjoy because

I feel like a leech.

 

You know he's

just trying to do

something nice

for you, right.

 

I don't want this

though. It's too much

 

We'll talk later. 

But I'll speak

with him.

 

Thank you. 

 

Lilith 

Th 10:22 am

5/16

 

Don't kill me

 

Oh god.

What did you do

Usually that's

my line.

 

Promise you

won't kill me

 

I promise to

try not to

 

Very reassuring 

So we got in

a very small, already

dealt with lover spat

over you guys going

to France since

it was originally

mine and Eve's

idea.

 

Oh no.

 

So he might be

a little upset 

 

How upset.

 

Well, there are no

ducks in his locker

right now.

They are all on

his desk. 

 

How would you

know that?

 

I can hear his

teacher screaming

at him through

the wall.

 

Oh I imagine that

must be a sight

to see.

 

I can only imagine.

Don't you have class

with him? 

 

Yeah in like 10

minutes.

 

Cheer him up.

 

We'll see.

 

Little Luci 

Th 10:43 am

5/16

 

Sup?

 

You guys are all

idiots!

 

I figured you'd say that.

 

Eve and Lilith

told me to spoil

you because you

don't always get

everything we do.

So I tried then you

text Lilith to get

me to stop.

 

I didn't think you

would listen to me

 

I just want to be

a good friend.

 

Luci good friends

don't need to

go to Paris together 

 

Just France in

general it wouldn't

have been Paris

if you didn't want

it to be.

 

You don't have

to spoil me.

Let's grab Em

that day and go

to the zoo or

something local. 

 

Fine 

You guys are

all still stupid

though.

 

I know.

 

And I don't

pity you.

 

???

 

Alastor told me

to make sure you

knew that. 

 

I know you don't.

You've always given

just to make others

feel loved and happy.

I don't think you

could pity someone

if you tried.

Notes:

Raise your hand if you want Crimson to be beaten up by Adam. Yes I'm taking attendance.

Chapter 88: The Sera-Duck Mystery

Notes:

Very short but it's okay we love Em.

How many chapters have we gone through today? Not enough!

A reminder to anyone trying to binge read this, please get some water, and maybe a snack. I know the chapters are short af, but there are still a lot of them

Chapter Text

Em 🍪 

F 11:11 am

5/17

 

Hey Em 

 

Hi! 

 

I have a question

for you. Since

your brother is

elusive as ever.

 

If you're trying

to get answers out

of Lucifer you need

leverage. He's

better at answering

questions when

pancakes are

involved. 

 

That is wonderful

to know! 

 

What was your

question?

 

Right!

I was trying to

ask him if he had

a duck that looks

like Sera and why

I've never seen it.

 

Oooo

I have it in my

room.

 

So there is one! 

 

Well of course. 

He makes them

for pretty much

everyone. 

 

Why is it in your

room then?

 

She's a little

torn right now. Once

I fix her I'll put her

somewhere safe.

 

Did you rip her

by accident?

 

No, oh my gosh

no. We try not to

even touch the

ducks because

if one tears

Lucifer goes ballistic.

It's bad.  Like we

murdered a child.

 

Then how did

Sera duck rip?

 

I assume Lucifer

did it himself. And

before you ask, I

don't know why. He

does that sometimes.

He did that with

another duck he

had. He ripped it

to shreds, then cried

about it for a week.

 

Talking to you is

so much more

helpful than either

of your siblings. 

 

Hehe.

But I did learn

a thing or two

from them. 

 

Oh, so you don't

answer questions

you don't want to.

Got it.

 

Are you coming

over later tonight? 

 

Yup. Why?

 

Bring your guitar! 

Please please

please please!!

Please bring it

 

Uh? Sure?

 

Yay! 

 

Why?

 

Because I want

you to! 

 

I take it back.

You are exactly

like your siblings.

It seems like anytime

I need to know

anything at least

one of you has

to gatekeep info

from me

 

Teehee

 

Murderous teehee

or cute teehee

 

Yes!

Chapter 89: Idk why these kids like older people, I had a crush on a dude a year younger than me when I was in school and he hated my guts.

Summary:

CW: Mentions of Crimson and the icky stuff along with him. Skippable.

Notes:

I realized while I was writing this chapter that I might have to make the chapter where Adam beats the shit out of Crim as a separate story because there is a very possessive line from Adam in it that might be taken wrong by everyone. Or I'm just over thinking it. Not sure.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

F 3:13 pm

5/17

 

Luci I had a

question

 

For duck's sake,

you'll be over here

in like 2 hours

 

Typo?

Anyways asking

it whether you

answer or not.

I was just a little

curious about

your ex-boyfriend 

 

You gotta be

way more specific.

Which one?

 

Well, obviously not

Alastor. 

 

Okay.

That narrows it

down to one of the

other three.

 

Three?!??!

 

Problem?

 

No, no. 

 

The first one

was like that

person you say

you're going to

marry in middle

school and date for

like a week but

you're too young

and awkward to

even hold hands. And

it's not a real boyfriend,

but man did I like him. 

 

Well. Not that one

 

Okay?? 

Why am I playing

the guessing game

for you? Just ask

before I decide not

to answer because

this isn't even

an actual question.

 

I was thinking, um,

Moxxie's dad

 

Oh this shit.

Fucking forget it. 

We didn't do

anything. The

most that asshole

did was touch my leg

one. And it wasn't like

even inner thigh, it

was just my

kneecap. 

 

Okay. Okay!

So like why?

 

Because at the

time he was nice

and I was

allowed to do

whatever I wanted at

his house when

Sera was at

her most annoying.

 

She's less annoying

now? 

Oh god

I don't want to

know what she

was like back then

 

He would buy me

little things and tell

me how pretty I was.

Then he told me I

couldn't be with

anyone else and

he was paranoid about

who I was talking

to and didn’t want

me to talk to Alastor

and we'd have to

wait until I was

older to say

anything or do

anything because he

couldn't get in trouble

with the law again.

Pretty sure he's like

a drug lord or part of

the mafia or some

shit.

 

Gross



I know! 

I already fucking

know.

Can we please

not talk about this

again? Why you

are even wondering

about it now is

beyond me. It was like

2 years ago.

Let it go, I have. 

 

Okay. 

Let me text

Striker back then

I'll be over.

 

Ew.

What does that

asshole want?

 

Actually, I'm about

to pull a Luci and

mock him for

being bitchless.

 

Oh as you were. 

See you soon



Striker

F 4:01 pm

5/17

 

Heeey buddy

 

Fuck off

 

Yeah. 

Wanna tell

“Can't Keep a

Girl” Adam

everything?

 

She said I'm

too young!

 

You are.

She's like what

6 years older than

you. And has a

toddler?

 

Octavia is 4

And so?

 

Idk why people

at our school

are weird as fuck

and keep looking

for older people.

I keep my eyes on

people my age. 

 

Yeah but they

don't keep their eyes

on you.

So you have no

room to talk.

Maybe you should

look for an older

lady.

 

Fuck you.

Anyway, so that

Mam shit you

have for me?

 

I'll get you your

info. 



Chapter 90: The duck mystery continues

Notes:

Sorry this is out so late. I didn't want to wake up this morning. It's too cold.

Chapter Text

To say Adam was sneaking around would be a little harsh. He didn't think he was. In fact, he had permission to go pretty much anywhere in Luci's so it really wasn't like he was doing anything wrong. 

 

But Em had left him curious. Why would Sera's duck be destroyed? He knew they fought from time to time about sibling matters that they didn't agree on, but if that were the case he probably would have destroyed the first verse of the Adam duck. 

 

“What are you doing?” It was whispered in his ears, making him yelp. 

 

“Sera? Fuck don't sneak up on me like that.” 

 

“It's my house.” She replied, raising an eyebrow at him. “That doesn't answer what you're doing.” 

 

“Well I was going to Em's room-”

 

“I will roundhouse you right here and now.”

 

“Let me finish bitch jeez.” He huffed at her. “Because I wanted to see the Sera duck.”

 

“Oh.” Is all she said. 



Lute 👑 (Best Girl)

F 7:34 pm

5/17

 

When you coming

over to pick up

your creepy girlfriend?

 

At 8

We have dinner

reservations 

 

Come sooner.

She's freaking me out. 

 

Is it because you

were trying to sneak

into her littlesister's room?

 

Okay, okay, but it's

not what you think. 

 

Oh?

 

I wanted to see the

Sera duck.

 

Oh!

It's very pretty.

I've seen it before.

 

So it does exist!

Apparently it was

torn up so Em has it.

 

Lol they over

exaggerate. She had

a little hole in the

back where the stuff

started coming out.

It's not that bad. 

Not as bad as

some of the

other ones.

 

You making me

more curious. 

 

I know there was

this one with a fedora

he made that Luci

himself shredded.

He took a pair

of scissors and

stabbed it. But from

what I've seen he

was just picking

at the seam and

the Sera duck needs

a little fixed.  

 

Mmmmm

I wonder how long

ago that was

Anyways 

Well I'm not done

investigating. 

 

Onwards then.

Just don't be a fucking

creep about it.



Adam looked back up from his phone. Right, Sera had forced him to go back to the living room, where Lucifer was trying to crochet a duck.

 

He said he hadn't crocheted much so he wasn't sure if he would be any good.  

 

“Where did you go?” Luci barely looked at him, his focus solely on the half done duck in front of him.

 

“Was looking for Em. She wanted me to bring my guitar tonight.”

 

“She'll be home soon. I believe she's at Oliver's.”

 

“Do you know what she wanted?”

 

“Yeah.” He nodded. “I learned that song you played for me on my violin. I think she wants a concert.”

Chapter 91: There will always be that moment when you have to think about Lute x Adam and how it could have been canon here. Rip the power couple.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lute 👑 (Best Girl)

W 10:13 am

5/21

 

Friday!

 

Adam it's Wednesday 

 

But Friday is your

last day of school!

Aren't you excited?!

 

Not as excited as

you apparently. 

Sera and I both have

to pack so that

should be fun. 

 

I can help if

you need. 

 

Adam, you still

have school until

June. We'll be okay. 

Besides, shouldn't

you be making

plans to do something

this summer? It will

be your last summer.

 

Oh don't start that

bullshit. I know.

After this I either go

to college or get a

job and nothing is

ever the same again. 

 

You know it's true. 

So what do you

have planned?

 

Uh… well. I have work.

And my dad was

talking about going

to some therapy sessions. 

 

Woah. He's

actually trying!

 

I'm skeptical, but if

he's willing to I am too.

 

What about Luci,

did he plan anything?

 

He fucking tried. 

That little bitch

wanted to take me

to France. 

 

Lol. You should

have let him. 

 

I know he's going

for a week with Eve

and Lilith to a ski

resort or something.

They were chatting

about which one

they wanted to go

to in the group chat.

 

It's only a week,

you'll survive. 

 

I never said I wouldn't. 

 

What about Alastor?

You guys are close

now aren't you? You

could spend a week

with him. 

 

Oh I would rather die

Dude still high key

wants to kill me

I'm sure of it.

 

Lol. 

I'm glad you made

friends. 

 

Don't you dare get

sentimental on me

 

I was worried about

you being alone

when I left. I know you

and Tex get along, but

you fight with everyone

or you used to. And

Val is kinda an ass

who uses you for his

own benefit. 

So I am glad 

 

Ugh, stop. You act as

I'd we will never

see each other again.

You still have at least

a month until you

guys move. 

 

Peter 

W 6:02 pm

5/21

 

You said if I find free

time over the

summer to let you

know. I have all of

my plans marked

down and what

weeks I'll have plenty

of time to help out.

 

Oh that's wonderful!

Everyone has missed

you so much. Since

Niffty left the terrible

trio has been feeling

down and I know

they'll be glad to

see you!

 

I didn't realize that

Cletus and Collin

were friends with

her like that. I knew

she was close with

Keenie. 

 

They are all

troublemakers so

I guess they

just miss her

chaoticness but the

moment Alastor told

her she was going home

with them made all

of the tearful goodbyes

worth it. 

 

I'm glad they

changed their minds

about her. 

 

Me too. I know

Rosie is a busy lady

but when those two

were separated it

was separating

blood relatives.

It just hurt to see. 

Alastor goes to

your school doesn't

he?

 

Unfortunately, yes.

We have far too

many common friends.

 

Remind him to

come and visit

sometimes.

 

The next time I

happen upon him

I might. 

 

Haha

You could hide

your disdain for

him a little better.

 

No

I don't think

I can 

Notes:

Niffty cried when Alastor told her it was time to come home.

Also I guess I should say. I do, unless I lose my mind or something inspires me, only have like 130 to 140 chapters planned for this story

Chapter 92: And she was a hero because I was saved.

Notes:

I can see the theories now. I gonna have to start giving out stuff other than cookies.

Chapter Text

Sera

F 2:15 pm

5/23

 

Good fucking

riddance!

 

I could say the

same about you. I can

not wait to not have to

deal with you all

the time

 

What are you talking

about? I was going

to text you everyday

with updates.

 

You do not need to!

Em will text me

updates 

 

You can't be serious. 

 

What?

 

I thought you

were going to like

move on with your

life. And not obsess

over every little thing

that happens here.

Isn't that like half

the reason you

decided to move to

New York?

 

No, yes. I will

always worry. It's my

job as an older sister.

 

Don't you have two

older sisters that

don't obsess like you do? 

 

They probably don't

know much about

what happens.

 

Mhm

You're just clingy. 

 

I am not going to

miss you Adam. You

are the best thing

I'm leaving behind.

 

Lol what are you

my mom?

You'd better be

good to Lute or

I'll come after you.

She's important to me.

 

Luci is important to me

 

So we understand

each other?

 

Little Luci 

F 4:13 pm

5/23

 

We doing anything

tonight? 

 

Uuuuh.

Well.

 

Well?

 

There's a party

at Bee's place. Possibly

the last one because

they both graduated

this year too.

Wanna go?

 

Depends are you

going to end up

getting drunk and

wanting to dance

again? Cause I don't

want to carry your

ass home. 

 

Ha No.

This time I promise we

don't have to

stay long. 

 

You said that last

time. 

 

Last time was

different. Almost everyone

from the accident was

there and it was

uncomfortable

 

The accident?

 

Yeah there were a

lot of us. One of the cars

flipped and caused

a four way crash. 

 

Oh.

Is that why you

prefer walking places

instead of me driving? 

 

Maybe? 

Like my mom was

also hit head on by a

car when I was young.

I don't remember

it well, but everyone

called her a hero

until she finally

passed.

 

What the fuck?

How do you have

so much car trauma? 

What happened for

her to get hit?

 

I think she saved

a little boy. I was

there but it's

completely empty. 

I can't remember a

thing about that day.

My dad said that

sometimes the brain

just forces you to

forget tragic events

to keep you safe. So

I don't try too hard to

think about it.

 

She must be where

you get your want

to help people. 

Seems like a hero

to me.

 

Chapter 93: It's always a party when you're thinking about murdering a clown

Notes:

I can't wait to hurt you're feelings. I think I'll save it for chapter 95 (Haunted)

Chapter Text

Mammon 

F 10:01 pm

5/23

 

I see you mother

fucker.

 

Oh do you know

ya cunt? 

And what do you

see me doing?

 

Don't even look

at him.

 

Beg yer pardon.

Don't it look like I

give two shits about

what you think or want?

No

 

You'd better. 

 

Big man Adam

gonna come over

here and start a

fight in front of

all these people?

Over what? Me

talking to Lucifer

Morningstar? Ya know

I'm allowed to. If he

gets mad at me

he can defend

himself.

 

He doesn't need to

if I'm around

 

Wow. You sound just

like his sister. 

He must love that.

 

Dude shut the

fuck up.

 

What are you going

to do when I go

over there and talk

to him and you come

up huffing and

puffing, big bad Adam

gonna knock me down

and he tells you not

to. When he tells

you to stop? Because he

and I are still friends.

 

I'll just tell him I'm

ready to leave. I don't

have to be a dick.

That's reserved for you. 

 

Ha.

He came here to

talk to me. I asked

him to come. 

So just sit tight

boy.

 

Mammon 

F 10:15 pm

5/23

 

He fucking punched

you??? What did you

say to him?

 

I told him to keep

you on a tighter

leash.

 

Haha, really funny.

 

Glitz, Glam and I are

leaving. Enjoy the

party asshole.

I know you'll be hitting

me up later.

Striker isn't that smooth.



Little Luci 

F 10:17 pm

5/23

 

Okay I'm ready

to go

 

Did we really just

come here to talk

to Mammon?

 

I mean I talked to him.

Yes.

But also, kinda.

 

What did he say to

make you punch him?

 

You think he

needed to say something

to get me to punch him?

He has a very punchable

face. 

 

Luci.

 

Lol, he was lamenting

over how we don't

talk anymore. And I

told him we could

have stayed friends.

But he's one of those

guys that once you

break up the friendship

before than means

nothing. I wholeheartedly

disagree. Look at you

and the girls.

Me and Alastor

Anyway he asked

about you joining my

harem then made a

couple of inappropriate

jokes, so I punched

him so you wouldn't

have to.

 

Wow

I don't think I've ever

had anyone throw

a punch for me before

 

Get used to it.

I throw a punch

everytime anyone

mentions how slutty

Alastor's waist is. So I'll

throw some for you.

 

 Slutty?

 

Boy is thin as they

come. Has the

perfect waist for

grabbing but doesn't

want it touched so I'll

punch all the whores

(affectionate) who want

to grab it.

 

Well now that you

mention it.

 

Don't you fucking

dare. 

 

Chapter 94: Sever

Summary:

CW: Suicide Attempt Mentioned
Lute POV

Notes:

I have literally been so careful with this. I was so scared someone would guess this. 😅

Anyways I'm going to throw this down here and do my job so I'll be away while you all go feral.

Chapter Text

Morningstar 

M 9:34 am

5/26

 

Hey Lute. I know your

last day of school was

Friday but do you know

where Adam is?

 

Did he oversleep?

 

Idk. He isn't answering

his phone. 

 

Lol sometimes

he forgets to turn

the sound back on

before bed. 

Give him a bit. Maybe

he'll wake up soon.

 

Okay.

I know he and his

dad had a therapy

session after

school today so I

wanted to wish him

good luck. Therapy is

shit for me

but it can help

some people. 

If it's helping them

then it can't be

that bad.

 

I think you are just

immune to things

that should help

you feel better.

How do you feel

about warm baths?

 

They aren't horrible.

My rubber ducks

prefer lukewarm.

 

See, my point is proven. 

 

If you hear anything

let me know, okay. 

 

Sure thing.

 

Adam 💔

M 9:42 am

5/26

 

I fended off your

tiny blonde. Better

start answering texts

soon though. 

 

I will.

Sorry to make you

help.

 

It's okay. I can't say

I understand, I've

never been in that

situation and I know

it can't get better.

 

❤️❤️

It's life 



What do I do when

Lucifer texts me again?

Asking where you

are, because he will

if you don't answer him.

 

Tell him the truth.

I will deal with

it tomorrow. 

 

Okay. 

You're more than

welcome over when

you get home. 

 

Good. 

I hate this fucking

place

To think this

was the reason

my mom moved

back to the state.

You know she

and her dumb

boyfriend fiance

whatever they

want to call themselves

are leaving once it's

over. Like immediately. 

Fucking bitch

 

Come over later

tonight. I'll paint

your nails black

and we can sing

stupid sad songs

and watch those

cheesy romcoms

until you fall asleep. 

 

This is why you're

the best

 

Morningstar 

M 10:54 am

5/26

 

He's awake.

I know he is.

 

He is.

 

Is he okay? Did he

get into trouble? 

 

No.

They are having a

family meeting at

the hospital. 

His parents decided

to take Azrael off

of life support today.

 

Azrael? 

 

Right, I forgot he

never talks about him. 

Az is his older brother. 

He was much older

so he was like

our gaurdian angel.

 

Oh

What happened?

 

I don't think his

mom can keep

paying the hospital

bill. I know his dad

can't. Besides, it's

been years. 

 

How did he ?

 

Attempted suicide

 

Chapter 95: Haunted

Summary:

CW:
Mentioned Character Death
Mentioned Suicide

Notes:

You have all been so sweet I think you guys deserve a treat. Vacation road trip? Vacation road trip!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tue. 1:01 am

5/27

 

Hey Luci

 

Adam!

How did you

know I would be

awake?

 

Aren't you always?

Touche

What's up? Are you

okay? Lute told me

a little bit about

yesterday. 

 

It's not yesterday

until I wake up.

 

Oh man. I'm still

back on Saturday

then

 

Please sleep, how are

you even alive right now?

 

Sheer willpower. 

So do you want to

talk about it?

 

No

Yes.

I mean

 

So yes. 

Do you want me

to start?

 

?

 

Did you know it was

your brother my mom

saved?

 

Yeah

I found out recently

when you mentioned

her name. But yes I knew.

 

I have a duck of him.

 

Lol how?

 

I met him once

afterwards. I don't

think I knew it was

him though. Phina

made the first duck

but I helped with the

second. It was meant to

resemble a little

angel because that's

what he made me

think of. 

 

How do you know

it was him?

 

I looked up his

picture once Lute

told me what

happened.

 

Of course he would

want to check on

you. He was a

protector. He probably

never wanted your

mom to get hurt and die. 

 

She didn't die right

away. They tried to

keep her alive.

How old was he?

 

He was around fifteen 

 

I'm sorry you lost

your brother.

 

I'm sorry you lost

your mom.

 

Wanna come over

instead of going

to school tomorrow?

We can have pancakes

and just surround

ourselves with ducks.

 

Yeah. That sounds nice.

Luci?

 

Hmm?

 

Can I see his

duck? 

 

Lol it's super

sloppy.

 

That's okay.

 

❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦



Adam arrived at five in the morning. He had texted Lucifer before hand So he could already have the door open and they wouldn't have to bother Em who would be waking up soon.

 

Wordlessly Lucifer made them pancakes, made some for Em too, of course, and they ate without talking. 

 

It wasn't until Em had left that they moved to Lucifer’s room. 

 

“I'm sorry.” Adam said. “I'm sorry this happened. I'm sorry for everything.”

 

Lucifer looked at him with wide eyes.

 

“You might not remember that day but I do. I had been sick and I told Az that I wanted ice-cream. I know he was on his way to get it when that car hit them. I killed two people that day.”

 

“You didn't kill anyone. Accidents happen.” Lucifer placed a duck in his palms. 

 

He was right. It was sloppy, and lopsided. But it felt smooth, like cooked clay. It was painted, sloppily, silver with deep golden eyes. 

 

“If I didn't kill them then you didn't kill Phina.” 

 

That made Luci stop, his hand that had been reaching for another duck hovered in the air. 

 

“I know.” 

 

“But I'm also sorry for using you. I felt like I couldn't save him so when I found out from Val about you I decided I wanted to save you. I wasn't even sure that he was right until much later.” He couldn't meet the eyes he could feel staring into him. “But you didn't want to be saved or need it. You needed the freedom to choose.”



He felt the hand on his shoulder. Adam dared to look up only for his gaze to be met by another duck.

 

“Thank you for saving me, Adam.”

Notes:

I'm not gonna lie I thought of teasing you all and marking this as completed, but I figured that would be too mean

Chapter 96: Honestly the way this devolved is how most of my conversations with my friend groups go.

Notes:

So originally I was going to leave you guys on that last chapter (I'm posting at almost 11 pm here) but the response to the last chapter was so strong I wanted to leave you guys with something silly.

Thank you guys for always reading ❤️💜💙

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Th. 9:13 am

6/5

 

Last day of school!

 

You are far more

excited about it

than I thought. 

 

Yeah, first week is

boys road trip.

Second week I go

help out at the

Happy Orphanage

then idk but I get

to sleep in!

 

I can't believe I was

able to talk you

into a road trip 

 

I don't mind going

places but like

France??? Hell no. 

 

It's nice there.

 

That's a lot of

fucking money!

 

It's not that much

 

Oh my god you are

so rich. I can't

with you. 



What do you mean?

 

Normal people.

Average income people

don't take people

to Europe for

summer break.

 

I am not at all

understanding what

you're trying to say.

 

Going to the beach

with Em is fine

 

Also funny how you

call it a boys trip but

Em is invited. 

 

She's the little

sister I always

wanted. I can not

tell her no. It

physically hurts

to tell her no.

 

Us that why you guys

were baking at

four am???

 

Also why I was

wearing makeup

 

I wasn't going to

question that we've

all been there with her. 

 

Isn't she a little young?

 

I LIVE IN A HOUSE

RULED BY

WOMEN I SAY

ABSOLUTELY NOTHING 

 

Is this a lesson I

should learn? Why

is this terrifying? 



I once told Sera she

didn't look good

with braids. I thought

I would never be

allowed in the house

again. She just gave

me a glare and

didn't even say

anything. 

 

I think that just

might be your sister. 

 

You willing to bet?

Go tell Lute she

would look better

with long hair.

 

No!

 

Yeah that's what

I thought. You already

know better. 

 

I would feel sorry

for you but you

then decided that

all the women in your

family weren't enough,

you had to go out

of your way to

date two girls at once. 

 

Yes.

And I love them

dearly

But I will never tell

then when or if

they are wrong. 

 

Simp

 

Simp, sure. 

But also alive. 

I've tried to kms before

that is not a preferred

way of going. I'm

good on that. 

 

Lol happy we could

joke about that

 

I will never joke

about them being right.

I know my place.

 

Sorry all I hear is

quack quack quack. 

Chapter 97: Oh boy, here we go to the beach!

Notes:

I saw someone say that Lucifer wears a halter top and I went back to watch him beat the fuck out of Adam and he sure does! That back is bare bababyand now thats all i can see. (Pretty sure its just innhis dmeon form though)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat. 2:03 am

6/7

 

So I got us packed.

We will be ready when

you show up. I think

I packed everything

we might need. 

 

Luci? What the

fuck are you

doing awake? 

 

Couldn't sleep

 

Dude go drink

some tea or something

We are just going

to the beach,  calm

down, your inner

Sera is showing.

 

How dare!

 

Go to sleep. I don't

plan on waking

up until 9.

 

I will have us up

and ready by

8:30 then

 

Ugh

You're the worst. 

I'm going back

to bed. Go bug

Lilith. At least

she's six hours

ahead of us.

 

She just went

to sleep.

Power nap. I was

talking to her.

 

I'm going to throw

something at you

tomorrow. I don't

know what, but

I'll throw it right

at your head.

 

Suuuure.

 

Don't doubt me

on this. I'll find

something.

A squid maybe? 

 

Adam you are not

going to find a squid

to throw at my face.

The chances

of that are

astronomical 

 

𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪

 

They weren't actually ready when he got there. Everything was packed, yes, but Lucifer had their lunch, which looked like turkey sandwiches, half done on the counter, ducks everywhere and Em's long hair in his hands as he tried to put it up into a neat ponytail. 

 

He at least had a sheepish look on his face as his eyes immediately darted to the floor. 

 

“Not ready yet?” Adam threw him a shit eating grin. How could he not? Lucifer, if he could judge by the bags under his eyes, didn't go to bed. He had probably been preparing and going over everything to make sure it was perfect. 

 

And here he was, still not ready. It was funny in a way. He, much like Sera, tried to control everything. But he couldn't. He'd learn it eventually, he'd spent most of his life watching Sera do the same, so Adam knew he would learn. 

 

“Em just woke up. Let me finish her hair and making lunch then we should be good to go.”

 

Adam just smiled at him, setting his car keys down on the counter. “I can finish the sandwiches. You know it's okay to ask for help.”

 

“I know.”

 

“Do we have to go so early?” Em yawned, breaking whatever tension may have been there. Her eyes dared to droop closed again.

 

“Don't fall asleep yet.” Luci tickled the back of her neck, making her jump as a smile spread across her face. “You can sleep in the car.” 

 

“Wait.” Adam grinned playfully, slapping the last sandwich together. “Are both of you going to be asleep on the way there? This is going to be such a boring drive for me.”

 

“Ha, no. I will not sleep in a car.” Lucifer said, wrapping the scrunchie around her high ponytail. “There. Get up.”

 

Em's eyes opened as she bounced off the chair, full of energy, rushing out of the room to go look in a mirror. 

 

“It's a three hour drive.” Adam warned him. “You can sleep if you want. My car is rusty, but she's safe.”

 

“Your car is a she?”

 

“Of course she is!” Adam huffed. “Don't you dare disrespect Bethany like that. She's a good old girl.”

 

“Oh god, your car's name is Bethany? You named her?”

 

“Yes, of course.”

 

“I love it, Luci!” Em ran back in, hair flying wildly behind her. “Okay, I'm ready to go!”

 

Chapter 98: The Beach Part I

Notes:

Uuugh I don't like this chapter. It was very hard to write I procrastinated for so long. The next one will be better.

Also, evert once in a while I check the quackening tags to make sure you guys don't do anything crazy. I'm lobjng that it's filled with hand sewn ducks. Makes me want to sew again.

Hold out for part 2, if you do ill give you something nice for the 100th chapter. 🎆🎇🎆

Chapter Text

Lilith 

Sat. 1:08 pm

6/7

 

Hey.

How's beach day

going?

 

Both of these

assholes are

still asleep. I'm

unpacking everything

myself.

 

Wake them up?

 

No, I'm good. 

 

It's after 1 wake

their lazy asses

up. 

 

After I finish setting

everything up. 

Oh Em at least

has her eyes open

now.

 

Lol good luck

with them.

 

Lute 👑 (Best Girl) 

Sat. 1:10 pm

6/7

 

Did you guys

make it there okay?

 

Traffic was hell so

we were a little late,

but it's all good.

 

I'd say text if

you need

anything but then

you'd be waiting

another three hours. 

 

Lol Sera Jr. over

here thought of

everything. Like to

the point of having

a filled gas can just

in case. What is with

that family and their

obsession to make

sure everything

is perfect?

 

Lol that might be

a little more on

the anxiety side.

Either way, have fun. 

Sera says to be

careful and to tell

Em to bring her

back a shells or two.

 

Will do. Tell her

that I don't want

her to text me at

all today. Not a word

or I'll turn off my

phone so she can't

bug us.

 

She said something

colorful. But I think

she's agreeing so

have fun!

 

𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪

 

Adam put his phone in the car console before turning to Lucifer. The moment Em opened her eyes and realized they were actually there she took off. He had barely texted Lilith, telling her that Em's eyes were open when she was out the door rushing to the white waves. 

 

It had been a while since the last time he came to the beach. He hated going by himself. He felt like there was no point if he didn't have someone to go with. He and Lilith had broken up before he had been old enough to get his actual license. In fact she had dumped him almost a month before he was allowed to take his test.

 

Only test in his life he ever passed without missing a single question. 

 

“Luci, wake up, we're here.” 

 

“I know.” He grumbled. 

 

“Wake up before I go find a squid.” He jokingly threatened. 

 

“I'm up.” Those piercing crimson eyes fluttered open. He opened his door, getting out of the car. “I just didn't want to help unload.”

 

“I see, you and Em are the same then.”

 

“Why would you need the help us little ones? Aren't you big strong Adam? In Em's eyes she finally has the ideal big brother.”

 

Adam opened his mouth to say something. What was he going to say?

 

It didn't matter because after two seconds he saw a giant grin spread across Lucifer’s face. Before he could even block the blonde was gone, running off after Em, who sported a shovel and a small red pail. 

 

“Sandcastle time!!!” 

 

Adam couldn't help but laugh. 

 

So as it turned out, sandcastles were so much more in the Phim/Morningstar household. They were a completion that needed a winner. 

 

And no, they both couldn't win. 

 

But how did one choose who won? Em had made a mote and carefully crafted a gate around her city. How had this only taken them an hour? She had buildings and little details added in with the use of what looked like one of Luci's crocheting tools.

 

And Lucifer, he didn't hold back. Not that Adam thought he would ever be a man to pull his punches, but he could have held back against his sister. No, never apparently, he went all out and made an amusement park, with little sand people standing in line. LuLu land, he called it.

 

“Where's the ferris wheel?”

 

“It was structurally unsound.” Lucifer huffed. “Now pick a winner. Paradise or LuLu Land.”

 

Adam looked back at his castle that had already fallen. “Wait for it.”

 

“Wait for what?” Em asked, standing in front of him. She had her cheeks puffed out, hands on her hips, and eyebrows furrowed.

 

But he looked past her. “Wait for it.”

 

“Adam you have to pick!” Luci stood his ground too. 

 

Until a wave crashed against the back of their legs, destroying everything in its wake. 

 

“No!”

“LuLu Land!!”

 

Adam smiled. “Looks like there are no contenders for me to pick from. Oh well.”

 

“You jerk!” Lucifer grabbed a handful of soggy sand to throw at him. 

 

But he easily dodged. Yeah, coming to the beach was always better with other people. 

Chapter 99: The Beach Part II

Notes:

Sorry I was playing the sims.

Chapter 100! I wonder what I have in-store.

Chapter Text

They swam for a little while. Em was a great swimmer, Adam was not. They ate their sandwiches while Em chatted happily about going to the all girls school for high school.

 

“Why do you want to go to a stuffy all girl's school?” Asam asked. He must have been making a weird face because Lucifer nudged him with his elbow. 

 

“Their uniforms are so cute!” Em squealed. 

 

They were nice. Black skirts And red blazers. Since seeing Vaggie again at that party, he had followed her, in the non creepy, on social media. She often took selfies with her girlfriend at school. 

 

“But at public school you can wear pretty much whatever you want. I'm sure you have a bunch of cute stuff. Way cuter than their uniforms.”

 

Lucifer cleared his throat. “I think it's awesome you're going there. I'm a little sad you'll be living in the dorms there, but I know how much that school means to you.”

 

Adam watched her eyes water with joy. “I think Phina and Serendipity would be proud of me!”

 

Right. 

 

Adam may have been their friend. May have tried to help when he could. But there was still stuff he didn't know. Still questions he hadn't thought of. He didn't know every aspect of their lives, just like they didn't know every little detail of his.  

 

And as much as he wanted to ask, he didn't. This was a happy moment between siblings. He didn't want to burst it with a question like that. 

 

“I know they would be. You're following in their footsteps. Just…” He bit his lip, not continuing. 

 

But Adam could hear it clearly. Just don't follow them too closely.

 

𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪

 

Someone must have been looking down on Adam with love or pity, one of those two, because the moment Em noticed there was a gift shop a little ways down she had to go. 

 

They hadn't even finished packing when she ran back. 

 

“Please Luci!” She begged him. “I'll be good!” 

 

“Em, we already spent all day here.” It was only about six. “How much trouble could you possibly cause?”

 

“I will hide the ducks!”

 

“No you will not!”

 

“I will! I will hide the doctor duck! Then I'll tell Sera you lost him again.” She threatened, stomping her purple polka-dotted flip flop in the sand. 

 

“I knew it! I knew I didn't lose him last time!” Lucifer’s shoulders sagged. “I got in so much trouble for that. I was grounded for a month!”

 

“I know.” She said almost too proudly. “Just imagine how much Sera will freak out if you lose him when she's planning to move to New York. Or or or. If she somehow has him packed in her stuff. Oh she'll Fly back just to murder you.”

 

“Fine.” Lucifer grumbled. Her small ‘yippee’ was enough to get Adam on board. “But I'm giving you a spending limit because extortion is wrong!”

 

She probably didn't hear him as she ran. 

 

The shop was small, quaint, and structured to be like a tiki hut. They had small snacks, surfboards for rent, bathing suits, and various other trinkets and stuff. 

 

“Hey Luci.” Adam grinned, throwing the soft item he had found at the blonde. 

 

He couldn't tell if Lucifer actually caught it before it hit him or not, but if asked; it hit in right in the face. 

 

“This isn't a squid!” Lucifer laughed loudly, throwing the toy back at him. “That's an octopus!”

 

It was just a little plush reversible octopus with an angry, and angrier, face. But I was as close as he was going to get on making good to his promise. 

 

He smiled at it before putting it back on the shelf. 

 

“Worth it.”

 

𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪

 

“I wish we didn't have to go home yet.” Em whined in the back seat. 

 

Apparently the back seat disagreed with both Em's and Luci's stomach so they took turns riding up front. If he would have thought about it he would have asked to borrow his dad's truck. Were they on good enough terms now that he could do that? 

 

“Sorry kid. Night's gotta end some time.”



“Boo.” She huffed. 

 

“There are supposed to be fireworks.” Lucifer didn't look up from his phone. “It has to end, but do you want it to end now?”

 

Adam, gulped. 

 

“Please!” Em begged. 

 

“There's a carnival with a ferris wheel and everything.” Lucifer kept scrolling, not looking up, probably fearing the answer. 

 

“Where?”

Chapter 100: Fireworks

Notes:

Happy chapter 100!!!
I give you 1.1k for celebration. (Also why this took so long sorry)

I adore you guys! Thank you so much for all the support and love!

Chapter Text

The sunset was beautiful, but the lights of the carnival were much more mesmerizing. Low strung bulbs made Adam  feel like he was looking at the fairy lights Lute had dangling above her desk, her personalized workspace. If only it had fake leaves and moss to give it more of a hidden fairy village type vibe he could breathe a sigh of relief. He loved hiding in that space, on her brown bean bag chair, melting away from all of the troubles in life. That was her special space, one she shared with him. One that he was losing at the end of the month because she would be gone.

 

The music drew him back in. Awakened him from the twice he placed himself into. 

 

Em had run off ahead immediately, leaving Lucifer to shake his head. “Sorry, she does this everytime we go anywhere.”

 

“Her excitement is something I can deal with. Besides, she has her phone if she gets lost.”

 

“The wonders of modern technology.” Lucifer mused. He watched the blonde's gaze wander around, almost as if he was looking for something. 

 

“See anything special?”

 

“Not really. I like their games, but I want to make sure Em gets something nice. As a souvenir.”

 

“How big brother of you.” Adam nudged him slightly. 

 

“I was also kinda trying to see if Wally was here.”

 

“Wally?”

 

“Wally Wackford.” Lucifer shrugged. “I don't know him super well, but I follow him on social media, and he knows a friend of mine.”

 

“Is that how you knew there was something going on here?”

 

“Yeah.” He shrugged again. “I knew Em wouldn't want to go home yet.”

 

Adam looked around the crowd of people. It smelled like popcorn. He could still see the ocean, and the evening sky didn't seem so dark as the sun fully set with the lights hanging. 

 

“Good choice.”

 

𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪

 

Adam would have been more surprised if Em didn't find anything at all. So he didn't even blink when she tugged Lucifer away in hope of the giant stuffed dolphin she could only get her hands on by winning a game. No, he just let it happen, grabbed some popcorn from a nearby stall, and an overly large stick of pink cotton candy. 

 

It wasn't until he turned around that he noticed Stolas, whom he had met several times while helping out at the orphanage. 

 

He was a tall, quiet man. Easy to pick out of a crowd.

 

“Hey Stolas.” He walked up before he could stop himself.” 

 

“Adam?” He smiled. 

 

Upon closer look, or rather when the crowd finally decided to work with him instead of against him like usual, he noticed he was holding his daughter. Octavia. He’d only met her once, but she was such a happy child. She looked half asleep in his arms. 

 

“What are you doing here?” Stolas asked. 

 

“Just came from the beach with some friends. What about you? Just enjoying the carnival?”

 

“My boyfriend's father used to own this carnival. Since it's under new management we decided to take a look.” Stolas tried to hide a small smile behind Octavia's poofy hair. “Oh look, speak of the devil.”

 

That was him? Adam had seen him around before. Usually he stomped into the orphanage, went to the back then stormed out.

 

“Blitz, wait!” He heard Lucifer before he saw him. “Let me get you some new nachos as thank you!”

 

“No need. I fucking hate that dickhead.” He stomped up to Stolas. Maybe stomping was just his normal way of walking. “Mam’s here. Let's find Fizz and go.” 

 

“Oh, oh right.” Stolas said. He gave Adam a short nod, not wanting to jostle the child in his arms, before turning to follow Blitz. 

 

“Hey Adam. Man, I thought we lost you.” Lucifer panted, stopping next to him to put his hands on his knees. 

 

Em came racing up next, cuddling the gray toy in her arms. It was almost as big as she was. 

 

Adam smiled, offering her the cotton candy. “Nope, ran into a friend.”

 

“Woo, us too.” Lucifer straightened. 

 

“We ran into Mammon too.” Em smiled. “I miss when he used to come around.”

 

“Yeah me too.” 

 

The first boom went off when Adam looked over at his shorter friend. They had been told there would be fireworks. And while the rest of the crowd ‘oo-ed’ and ‘aaw-ed’ at the beautiful colors lighting up the night sky, Adam watched them illuminate Lucifer’s frowning face.

 

Just like always, Adam didn't have the full story. There were still pages to read and layers to unwrap. 



𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪

 

“You know.” Em mumbled, her big blue eyes staring out the window as the fireworks raged on. They really, in this moment, felt never ending. They had packed up everything, eaten all their sweets, and she hugged the soft dolphin that Luci had broken down and bought her tightly. And yet the fireworks still bloomed overhead. “I don't think I ever thanked you.”

 

“For what?” Adam asked. In between the loud cracking of the explosives he could hear Luci's soft snoring. Why didn't they just drive him around the neighborhood when he had his horrible bouts of insomnia again? 

 

“You saved my brother. He wasn't- we were always this happy. Sera has calmed down enough to move away, I'm able to go to the dorms I've been dreaming about since I could remember, and we don't have to fear anymore.”

 

“It wasn't just me.” He said honestly. It couldn't have been. “He has a ton of wonderful people who love him.”

 

“Mmm.” She hummed. “Then why did everything start to change after you came to our house battered and bloody?”

 

Adam felt his entire body stiffen. He had always known that despite being childish, Em was very keen and intelligent. “I-”

 

“I don't care why it happened.” She interrupted him quickly. “All I care about is it happened. And whatever happened, you helped my family. My only brother. Whatever you did, whatever you didn't do, it doesn't matter. Just- thank you.”

 

Adam didn't let his eyes leave the road. He wanted to. He wanted to slam on his breaks and give her a hug. He hadn't saved her family, he had been saved by her family. 

 

That night was a turning point. He could have gone anywhere else. He could have even snuck back in his own home. But he wanted somewhere that felt safe. 

 

When did the Phim household become his safe haven? It didn't matter. What mattered at the moment was his eyes being on the road, his hands so tight on the wheel his knuckles started to turn white and Luci's peaceful snoring in the background.

 

And the smallest of sniffles as Em watched the fireworks from the passenger side window as they drove away. 

 

Back home. 

Chapter 101: If you were going to be late, you should probably just ignore those 17 texts from Sera, she's about ready to destroy this entire town

Notes:

I have looked at exactly two people the way that Sera looks at Lute and honestly I would give everything if either of them had actually loved me back. Good thing I'm not that evil and we get fluff when I had angst.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lute 👑 ( Best Girl) 

Sun. 1:32 am 

6/8

 

Why? Why didn't

you take any pictures

!!!!!????

You know I love

fireworks!

I wish Sera and I

could have gone. 

 

In my defense. 

 

Go on

 

That's my defense. 

 

Adam, that is the

shittiest defense

you've ever come

up with. And you had

to defend us eating

mud to my dad.

 

Lol

It worked didn't it?

He totally bought it

 

No he didn't. 

He literally said,

kids will be kids

I guess before he

walked off. That

is not buying it! That

is just resigning because

you have two idiots

in your house covered

in mud. Inside and out 

 

Nah he bought it. 

 

Sure Adam 

Also this isn't me

buying it either.

This is me being

resigned to you being

an idiot. 

 

How could you ?

Lute we are besties. 

 

How could I what?

 

How could you

move up in the

world and stop

being an idiot too?? 

 

I never was one!!!!

 

Ha sure.

 

Ugh whatever. You

still should have

taken pictures. 

 

I'll take pictures

on the fourth of

July. 

 

I see those ones.

I don't need

pictures.

 

Nope, gonna do it.

Putting a note in

my phone so I

don't forget. Gonna

go ahead and make

it a yearly thing too.

 

I love you but

you're so stupid. 

 

Lol that's what

everyone loves

about me. 

 

Are you spending

the night at Lucifer’s?

 

Yeah, once we get

home. Wanted to

stop for gas. Both

of these guys are

asleep. I've cured

this man's insomnia. 

 

You guys aren't

even home yet?!

That explains

so many of Sera's

texts to me within

the last hour. 

 

Oh yeah. I don't

text and drive and

when I saw I have

17 texts from her

I decided to answer

you first. 

And her not at all

if I can help it.

Lute, your girlfriend

is kinda terrifying

and I hate it.

 

She's gonna

murder you 

 

I mean, today was

kinda worth it.

I'll die a happy and

fulfilled man.

 

Lol. Noooo don't

die. You're too

beautiful to die.

You have to get

home safely and

hopfully soon or

Sera will find

you, punch you back

to life only to kill

you with her

own hands.

 

That sounds scary

as fuck, but also

kinda hot.

 

Adam!

 

What? I know

she's yours, I'm

just speaking

the truth.

 

Okay but now it's

my truth to speak, not

yours. My gf is hot

especially when

she's in a murderous rage.

I feel like she would

watch the world burn,

fire in her eyes, and

she'd still be the

most beautiful thing

I've ever seen.

 

Ugh. You two are

so in love it's gross.

She looks at you

the same way Luci

looks at his girls.

 

Oh yeah?

How's that?

 

Ha. Figure it

out yourself. 

Notes:

If this inspires you to make something, do it. You never know what tomorrow brings. Create!

Chapter 102: Hahaha ha I love Fizzarolli. He's my favorite helluva boss character

Notes:

Starting the Crimson arc. Be prepared.

Chapter Text

Moxxie

W 11:56 am 

6/11

 

Hey bud

 

Adam?

No offense but

why are you texting

me?

 

Man, I thought we

were pals now. 

 

I tutored you like six

times on things that

you seemed to already

know just fine. 

I feel like you paid

me to talk to you. 

 

Look

Making friends

is hard.

Paying people is

hard too but it's

easier than making

friends. 

 

Why don't you just

ask?

 

Be real with me.

If I walked up to

you on any given

day before the

first time you

tutored me, would

you have seriously

thought about it

or just laughed it

off and told me

what I wanted to

hear so I didn't punch

your teeth in?

 

Well I might have.

 

You'll never know

now because now

you know me and

that I want to be

friends

 

Fine, we can

be friends.

 

Cool, cool. You

should totally

let me come

over to study. 

 

Why? 

 

My house is a wreck.

You won't be able

to sit down and

actually think here.

So we can study

at your place, right? 

 

Sure. How about

Thursday during the

day. I'll be busy

with Millie that

evening.

 

Perfect.

 

Fizzie Fizzle

W 1:17 pm

6/11

 

Phase one complete

 

????

Hello?? Adam??

 

The deed is done. 

 

What is happening?

 

Oh, I need someone

to tell my secret

evil plan too. And

I know you'll agree. 

 

Why?

 

Uh Because you're

awesome like that?

 

Okay what was

phase one?

 

Get invited over

to Moxxie

Knolastname's house 

 

That is a very

specific phase one .

What's phase two?

 

Beat his dad up.

 

What the fuck

I don't want to know

this. When you end

up in jail or dead

I don't want to

know what's

happening.

 

Bro I need someone. 

 

Pick someone else!

Wait hold up.

Crimson Knolastname? 

 

Yeah

 

Oh yeah punt

that mother fucker. 

Now. Tell me your

actual plan.

 

Okay where to start. 



Chapter 103: Yes Razzle and Dazzle will appear soon. But Keekee my beloved????

Notes:

This chapter was done last night but I fell asleep before I could post it.

Chapter Text

Eve

Th 8:10 am 

6/12

 

So….

Promise not to

murder my ass.

 

Adam I've already

told you that when

it comes to you and

how stupid you can

be I really can't

make those

promises. 

What the fuck did

you do though.

 

I adopted a kitten.

 

Okay. Why would

I murder you over

that?

 

Well….

 

Wait

How did you

adopt this kitten? 

Adam did you

steal a kitten? 

 

I named her Criminal. 

 

Adam

Adam hunny

Where did you

get that kitten Did

you steal a kitten

from Moxxie's

house? 

 

First of all, I go

over there to

study later today.

Second of all, their

body guard Alessio

is not very good

at his job.

 

Adam give the kitten

back

 

She's mine and I love her

She has little white

socks but other

than that she's

all black. She's very cute 

 

Give the kitten back!

 

But I love her! 

 

Is Em allergic?

Give her back.

 

She's not! You know

she's not! Don't try to

pull that. 

 

Don't make me tell

Lilith.

 

Lilith

Th. 8:14 am

6/12

 

Why am I hearing

you stole a kitten?

 

Idk

 

Well

 

Well what?

 

Where are the

pictures? I need to see

it. If you don't send

pictures I'm telling

Lucifer how you

stole this kitten.

 

You wouldn't 

 

Do not tempt me.

I love cats. Eve is

a dog person but

I Love me some

little black cats. 

 

Eve

Th 8:20 am

6/12

 

Don't win my girlfriend

over with cat pictures

you ass.

That's cheating

 

I didn't realize you

could cheat at

stealing a cat. 

 

You can and you

are. It is an unfair

advantage using

something she likes

to tell me that it's

completely okay.

 

You're the one

who told her

 

That's besides

the point

 

Lol well anyways

Its not like she'll ever

come over to my

ratty house to 

See her so it's not

really cheating is it?

 

I mean you'll have

to take the cat

when you move in

over there. But I

would definitely rename

her.

 

I'm not moving in.

I joked about it

once! That's all.

 

I think you should

name her Keekee.

Also send me a

picture

 

Eve 

Th 8:44 am

6/12

 

ADAM THAT IS NOT

AT ALL WHAT YOU

DESCRIBED!!! 

 

She's a black cat

with little white boots. 

 

She is a black and

white cat. She's got

big patches of white

I feel so lied to.

 

I don't see the

difference in what

we are saying. 

 

Either way I'm

naming her Keekee.

You can't call her

Criminal. The joke is

not funny, nobody but

you will get it.

 

You got it though.

Chapter 104: I'm unsure if I'll actually have a written chapter of Adam beating people up but the one where Luci socks Adam's dad in the face is almost done.

Notes:

Treating the titling system like my own private journal. Also, eventually I'll go back and fix some mistakes. I kinda just go when I have things written and I often don't re-read chapter to know where I am.

Despite how fast you guys think I I upload, I spend a lot of time doing research for this. My FBI agent might be wondering why I was looking up the drug cartel today, but honestly he's seen way worse.

Edit: Hello again! See see you binge readers. If it's past 2 am maybe get some sleep? Or at least something to snack on.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Moxxie

Th 6:08 pm 

6/12

 

Moxxie I hate to

ask, but I have to.

Is your dad part

of the mafia or

something?

 

Why does everyone

keep asking me this?

No. He's just got a

New York accent.

 

That not the only

thing that screams

mafia

 

I don't see it

 

He literally has a

bodyguard. 

 

Alessio? No, that

was my mom's lover.

 

EXCUSE ME

 

Yeah before she

passed he was her lover.

But he and my dad

aren't like that.

 

Ha yeah I think

most people think

your dad is the

straightest of the

straights. 

 

He tried to understand

lgbt once but when

I told him there

was a difference between

gay and bi he didn't

believe me. In his

mind gay is bi.

 

Wait wait what???

Man, I'm so lost. 

If this man doesn't

understand bi does

he think he's gay???

 

Huh?

 

Huh?

 

Didn't you just say

that people can

tell my dad is straight?

Why would you think

he would think he's gay?

Hello? 

Adam?

Hello?

 

Moxxie 

Th. 7:56 pm

6/12

 

So you are 50000%

sure he's not mafia 

 

I don't know how

many times I have

to keep answering

this before people

start to believe me.

He's not. 

 

What about the cartel?

 

Adam

I already know you

plan on beating my

dad up. You have a

reputation. 

 

Damn I was trying

to be better.

 

I don't really care. 

You aren't going to

get shanked if

you punch him. Alessio

will probably just

stand by and watch. 

 

Nice

So

When will your

dad be home. I just

wanna talk.

 

Why do you even

want to go through

the effort if you are

trying to fix your

reputation? It seems

rather counter

productive.

 

Important reasons.

 

Like???

 

Hey, do you

like ducks?

 

????? 

 

Anyways, you

busy Sunday? I'm

free on Sunday. I do

plan to sleep in though.

Notes:

Also I'm just gonna say this, (not to speak bad about the dead), the scene where Crimson said "Yeah, gay" when Moxxie explained Bi was the exact response I got from my mom when I told her I like guy too. "Mom I like guys too, it's just I like girls more." "Yeah, lesbian." And it makes me laugh.

Chapter 105: I'm stalling the fight till 107 so I can write it tomorrow

Notes:

Take this tiny chapter.
Then the Huskerdust fandom can live in the next chapter.
Then you get your fight.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat. 11:12 am

6/14

 

So going over

Moxxie's today. 

 

Are you still making

him tutor you in

the summer? Give the

man a break.

He has a girlfriend. 

Unlike you

 

I wonder why I

don't have a girlfriend 

 

Idk I've heard you

aren't a lady's man.

Strange rumor going

around is you have

a thing for a

short blonde.

 

Sorry I like my blondes tall.

 

Hey bud me too

You should totally

hook me up with a

third girlfriend. 

 

What about a cat? 

 

✨️✨️✨️✨️

CAT??

Yes

I want a cat!

Wait let me called

my dad and see

if it's okay.

Where did you get a cat?

You know what

I don't care. They are

mine now.

 

You did say you

would steal every

girl I got lol.

Her name is Keekee.

 

Wonderful when

can I meet her?

 

Later today? 

I'll drop by after

Moxxie's. 

Also, maybe

Just maybe

 

what?

 

Like have your

medical stuff out

maybe

 

Adam

What are going to do?

Adam

Answer right now!

What are you doing

at Moxxie's?

Adam!!!

I swear I'll kill

you myself 



Fizzie Fizzle 

Sat. 1:09 pm

6/14

 

Phase four is complete. 

Update you soon

 

Phase four? 

You mean five.

Because I'm starting

to think that stealing

that cat was

actually part of

your master scheme. 

 

I've told you

a hundred times.

It really wasn't.

It just kinda

happened. 

 

Uh huh

Little sus

Chapter 106: Just some small huskerdust to expand the world

Summary:

Husker pov

Notes:

Sorry this took me so long. I have another headache ✨️✨️✨️

The good news is I was writing the fight scene last night before bed so that won't take me too long.

Chapter Text

❤️ Anthony ❤️

F 10:02 am

6/13

 

Hey baby

 

??

In with Alastor what

do you want?

 

Rude. I know you

miss me

 

You are literally in

my bed right now.

I'll be home soon.

 

I'm naked in your bed.

Right where you left me.

 

Angel please.



So what are you

guys doing anyways?

Usually when you go

to visit Niff, you

guys bring me.

 

Didn't I tell you?

Rosie adopted her. 

 

I get yo go over

Alastor's house???

 

He's laughing. 

Oh

He said when

hell freezes over. 

 

You offer to suck a

man's dick one time

and this is how he

treats you for the

rest of his days. 

 

Better than him

calling on you every

second of every day.

 

Speaking of, Val is

pissed because I

haven't updated.

Lol oops.

Totally didn't not post

just to piss him

off. Could never

be me

 

Lol oops my ass. 

I told you that you

can do what you want. 

You wanna do

onlyfans, I don't care.

 

One of the many things

on my list of 

I love you Husk. 

Also, back to Alastor.

How is he going to hang

out with the Vees and

let them over his house

but not me?

 

From what I know

it's just Vox.

 

That doesn't make

it any better! Vox is

gross and short. He

should let me over. I'm

a tall drink of water.



Angel

 

What? I could make

guys night fun

again! 

 

For the last time

he does not have a

pole in his home.

You can not pole

dance at his house.

You know this is

the reason he won't

let you over.

 

I'll behave myself.

Niffty is there

after all. 

 

Mmmhmmm

Go back to bed.

I'll be home in an

hour at the latest.

We are just picking

up the cake right

now. 

 

You should have

woken me up.

 

Why? Don't you

want your beauty

sleep so you

look your best

for the party?

 

I always look

my best baby.

 

Chapter 107: Mine

Summary:

CW: Violence (poorly writren),
The Usual Crimson Stuff

Notes:

I am horrible at writing action. Like terrible. Like I myself have never been in a fight because I'm a pacifist so I really struggle to write this, but for you guys I tried.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Fizzie Fizzle 

Sat 2:04 pm

6/14

 

Pray for me that

he's not actually

a mob boss because

I'm having my

doubts looking at

his desk.

 

Okay. pretty sure

he is a mob boss

or part of the mafia

so I think you might

be fucked. 

 

But also pray for

him that I don't beat

his ass into oblivion. 

 

Uh. No I won't do

that one.

 

Lol. I never did ask

why you hated him

so much? 

 

It's a long story.

But it has to do with

a bunch of legal shit

he tried pulling

over my YouTube

channel. He lost the

court case and

I do have a restraining

order against him.

 

The fuck? 

And they just let

this man walk around

like nothing happened? 

 

What happened to

make you pissed

off at him? No offense,

I know you don't come

from money so I know

he wasn't trying to

blackmail you or

anything 

 

I'm pissed off

because of what

he did to Luci.

 

Lucifer? Did

something happen

between them?

 

It's not important.

I'm just here to

do what I do best.

 

make people bleed?

 

Send a message.

 

What kind of

message are you

sending big boy?

*wink wink*

 

Well...

 

❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

Adam smiled down at his phone. Fizz had read his last message and chose not to respond which was probably for the best. He didn't feel like being teased. 

 

He leaned the small of his back into the wood. Moxxie, before bolting out of his own house, said he wouldn't have to wait very long. The deal he was negotiating was in the city, so it wasn't like he was waiting for the personal helicopter to show up. In fact, he had thought it was a joke at first  but looking out the window of Crimson's office he could actually see it.

 

What the fuck? Why did everyone he knew have so much spare money when he was struggling to get by half the time? 

 

He closed his eyes, listening for the pointed shoes to hit the floor, and crossed his arms over his chest. He had been told by Tex, awhile ago, that it made him seem even bigger than he already was. And he did lumber over most people. 

 

Strange thing was, he heard the door hit the wall before he ever heard any foot falls. 

 

“What the fuck is this?” 

 

He opened his eyes to the white haired man. If not for how clear his skin was, he would have thought he was talking to a sixty something year old. 

 

“Wow.” Adam breathed with a playful grin. “You are much shorter than I thought you'd be.”

 

“Who the fuck are you and how did you get into my house?” He yelled, before raising a hand up to his temple. “Wait let me guess, a friend of Moxxie?”

 

“Yeah. He and I go to school together, not that it matters. I just came here to splat your face.” Adam pushed off the desk. 

 

He had expected someone so small to be nimble, but the way Crimson sidestepped him, pulling out a cigar as he did, made it look as if he were merely playing with a child. 

 

Well… fuck. He probably was a mob boss. 

 

He'd probably have a hit on him and his whole family. Good thing he still didn't like his dad, and his mom had already fucked off to go knows where. But fuck it.

 

He charged again, missing by a mile, having to stop himself before planting his entire body into the window, or worse, shattering it and falling out of the window. 

 

“Can I ask you a question?” The older man asked, setting a briefcase, that he had been holding the whole time and Adam hadn't even realized, and his black fedora on his desk. “Did I do something to you?”

 

“No.” Adam mumbled.

 

“So why are you here?” He threw his fancy suit jacket onto his chair and started to roll up his sleeves. “You think punching me in the face will make you more of a man? Because I'm the scariest? I'm the mob boss everyone is afraid of?” 

 

He easily ducked out of the way of another charged attack as if Adam were the sloppiness fighter he'd ever seen. And he did it all with a condescending grin that Adam wanted gone more than anything. 

 

“I won't know until I try.” He stumbled to regain his balance after almost launching himself into the desk. He was starting to see red. He wanted everything destroyed. Everything needed to be broken. He'd shatter this entire house with his fists if he had to. He wanted it gone!

 

“Do I at least get to know what this is about?” 

 

“I just hate you, pervert.” He spat.

 

It was bliss to see the moment that everything clicked together behind Crimson’s dark eyes. The brief second of surprise turned to stark realization. He fucking new.

 

“So this is about Lucifer. It's been a while since anyone attacked me over that little mishap. Much less brazen enough to attack me in my own home.” 

 

Mishap? Is that what he wanted to call it? Is that all it was to him?

 

“I told him I'd come back to him when he's older. He's still too young, one more year if I'm correct.”

 

His snarl was all Adam needed to attack again. He wasn't even sure if he was hearing the man anymore. If what he was saying was real or if he was just taunting him.  

 

“I assume you know how absolutely beautiful he is.” Crimson stepped out of his way again, just barely so he could whisper in his ear like the freak he was. “Imagine going to dinner parties and meeting with him on my arm.”

 

“You're a gross old man.” Adam gritted between his teeth. 

 

He reached to the side, blinded by rage, and managed to grab his arm.

 

But he smiled, like that was all part of this game they were playing. 

 

“Come on boy. Hit me. Prove you're a man.”

 

And given the chance. Adam did. Right in the eye. He didn't hear a crunch, but the pain in his hand made him drop Crimson's arm and pull back. 

 

The older man stumbled back, holding out his hand, the one not cupping his wounded eye, to stop whatever was about to happen. 

 

That's when Adam looked up, through the door leading out to the hallway and saw Alessio, holding a gun. 

 

“Ya got a good arm on you kid. Not even afraid if I was mob or not. I respect that.”

 

“I don't want your respect.” 

 

“I see.” Crimson frowned, pulling his hand away from his reddening eye. He pulled back into a punch of his own, aimed straight at Adam's gut.

 

It knocked the wind out of him, making him want to curl up and die on the floor. But he refused to fall. 

 

“You ever want a job, kid, I'll be looking to hire once you graduate. 

 

“Never.” Adam wheezed. Oh man, he sounded like Luci when he was panicking. Is this what it felt like? To struggle to get air into his lungs? “Fuck you.”

 

“Whatever you say. Hope you feel better though. I don't let very many people punch me and live. Consider it a gift to Lucifer.”

 

“You can't have him.” He wrapped his arm around his stomach, standing straighter. He looked between Crimson and Alessio. 

 

“I don't actually want him.” Crimson dusted himself off, gingerly touching his eye. “He's very beautiful, yes, but far too young for me. When he rejected my advances I knew what I did was wrong. And he was nice enough to never report me. Though he probably understood my job and why that would have been unwise. But I don't want him.Not anymore. He could never replace my wife anyway. ‘Sides I ain't gay.”

 

“He's…” Adam's rage wasn't satisfied yet. He wanted to break something. He needed to throw another punch.

 

But the gross grin on Crimson's lips also made him want to leave and never come back. “He’s?”

 

“You'll never have him because he's…”

Notes:

Go back and read the chapter title.

Chapter 108: I love Em. She is a bean. But also filler.

Notes:

Don't worry chapter 107 will have a one shot. You guys should have seen my beta's face when I told him how 107 was supposed to go.

Chapter Text

Little Luci

W 8:22 am

7/2

 

Bro when the fuck

do you get back?

I'm so bored without

you.

 

Friday.

Lilith will drop me

off at my place then

you can come over.

I do need to go visit

Alastor on Saturday

though.

 

I told you that 

 

Nooooooo

You don't want to

be there for this.

 

What are you guys

fuckin? 

 

Ha, as if Alastor

would ever let me

touch him. I tried

exactly one time to

get frisky and

he was so stiff I

thought he was

a corpse. 

 

ew

Dude, I don't need to

hear about your sex life. 

Aren't you a little

young for this shit?

 

What kind of 17

year old doesn't

have sex?

 

Me!!!!

 

Well who's fault is that?

 

YOURS

 

I think that sounded

gayer than you meant. 

 

You'll steal any

girlfriend I have.

You've stolen two.

Even if I had someone

that I wanted to

look at, everyone

loves you. Like do

you have some

secret? Are you like

a succubus?

 

Wouldn't I be an

incubus? I totally

top. 

 

Wait is that the

difference? 

Also I highly doubt

you top.

 

Fuck you.

Well, usually succubi

are female and incubi

are men, but I think you

can also be an incubus

if you are a top. 

 

Why do you know this?

 

Hmm?

 

Lucifer Morningstar

why do you know

this?!

 

Look

I love Lilith and I

indulge her hobbies

a lot. You don't get

to judge me

I don't have to justify

myself to you

 

I have so many

questions but I also

don't want to know. 

 

No you don't. 

Anyway, you could

hang out with Em while

I'm gone. We won't

be too long.

 

You're making me

more curious. 

 

Just stay with Em

 

You suck.

Boo

 

You know she's

been practicing making

cookies again. You

should help her.

 

Lol what did you tell

her it was going

to be my birthday soon? 

 

….

 

Oh god you did 

 

I did. Don't let

her down. 

 

Luci you didn't 

 

Don't make my

sister cry

 

Fuck dude. Fine.

You could have

just told me she

wanted to bake

cookies with me

for my birthday.

Chapter 109: I woke up and the side of angst this morning.

Notes:

As someone used to hovering, I find myself checking on my dad like 3 times a week. I'll probably freak out like Sera when he moves out of state in a few months.

Chapter Text

Lute 👑 

F 8:03 pm

7/4

 

Lol Adam I told you 

You don't have to

send fireworks pictures.

Sera and I are watching

some right now. 

They are going wild

here. You'll have to

visit soon so you

can see. It is so busy

and packed here. 

 

Yeah

You good? 

 

Yeah all good

Sorry I was

distracted by

the fireworks.

I did tell you that

even if you told me

not to, I would send

you some. 

 

Lol should I send

some back?

 

Nah enjoy your time. 

 

Lute 👑 

F 12:01 am

7/18

 

Happy birthday!!!!! 

 

Hmm

 

Adam it's after

midnight it's your

birthday.

 

Oh right! I forgot

that the rest of

the world doesn't

follow my sleeping rule.

 

Lol.

Happy birthday 🎂 🥳 

 

Thank you. 

 

You said you and

your dad are doing

better, did he get

you a cake?

 

Nah

I don't think he

realizes it's my

birthday today, but

it's chill. You know

how we is

 

I'm sorry. I should

have come back home

to make you one.

 

Lute you made me

a cake every year

since we were ten.

It's okay to take a

break. Em made me

cookies and I'm pretty

sure Serapheil has

something up his

sleeve. He's been

doing the Luci panic

pacing for the last

few days.

 

Oh no! His pacing is

spreading to other

people 

 

Lol right.

 

Still, if you want

anything. If you need

anything just let me

know. I'll come back

in a heartbeat

for you.

 

You're starting to

sound like Sera.

 

You know she's

already gone home

four times since

moving out here.

 

I only knew about

two of those times.

Wait, you guys have

only been out there

for like two weeks.

 

Three as of tomorrow. 

And yeah I know.

I think she needs a

chance to settle down.

She's always been

there to hover and

double check things. 

 

Lol tell her that

shits fine. We start

senior year in a

month so we'll be

good. If anything

happens I'll text her. 

 

You're the best.

She also said

happy birthday btw. 

Chapter 110: I really think that Adam and Alastor just won't get along and that's fine.

Notes:

Me thinking about human Alastor with those big circles rimmed glasses. Ah yes, human Alastor.

Chapter Text

Prick (Luci's Ex)

Sat. 2:22 pm

7/19

 

I'm bored.

 

And you're texting

me of all people?

 

Yeah.

I didn't want to

bother Lute,

knowing her ass

she could drive

all the way back

down here just to

see me, and bring

Sera with her so

she could start bitching. 

 

Don't you have

other friends? 

 

Ah well….

I'm not allowed

over Moxxie's house

anymore. We are

still friends, it's just

they escorted me

off the property last

time. 

 

What about Val?

 

Hot boy hot summer

or something like that.

 

I thought it was

hot girl hot summer.

 

You know I really

don't question him

on that shit. As long

as he is leaving me

alone I don't actually

care let him go live

his slutty last summer

the way he wants to.

 

I know I'm going

to regret asking this

but what about

Lucifer. 

 

Not home right now.

He and his dad

went somewhere.

They were fighting

about it last night,

but being super

quiet so I couldn't

make out what they

were saying. And

Em went to her friend

Oliver's place. 

 

And that leaves

you with me??

 

Yup. So we should

like hang out or

something. 

 

I'd rather not. 

Unless you want to

come down and

work at my mom's

restaurant, I have no

intention of us being

super chummy and

hanging out this

summer. 

 

I can come down

and work. I don't

mind. 

 

Really?

 

Anything is better

than staying locked

up at my dad's house. 

 

Hmm

suit yourself then.



Little Luci 

Sat. 9:22 pm

7/19

 

Alastor is a prick.

I almost punched him.

 

He does have that

effect on people. 

 

How have you not

beaten this man

to a bloody pulp yet?

 

Bold of you to

assume that Alastor

and I haven't gotten

into a fight. Although

after the first

actual fist fight we

usually just have

musical fights, but

I would very much

like to say that I

won that fucking

fist fight. 

 

Yeah….

I can't see that.

I mean I don't doubt

your combat prowess,

but somehow I think

he would win.

 

I've taken down

taller people than him.

I can prove it to you.

 

Oh yeah?

 

Yeah. Let's fight next

time you come over.

 

Luci no.

 

Luci yes!

It's been a while.

Let me show you

what I got.

 

Bro I don't want

to break your

arm again.

 

Like you would.

I let you break my

arm because I didn't

fight back.

This is different.

 

No thank you. 

 

Chapter 111: I know some of you have been waiting for this. (Psst and they were almost roommates)

Summary:

CW: Implied Neglect.

Notes:

Sorry for not posting much today. I really wasn't in the mood to write. But at just after midnight I have gotten my drive back. There truly is no rest for the wicked.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat. 8:18 pm

7/26

 

What's wrong?

 

Nothing's wrong

You're imagining shit.

 

Yeah. No.

I do a lot of things.

I talk to myself.

I paint ducks.

I make amazing

quilts. I steal girlfriends

left and right and

I would steal boyfriends

too but you keep

saying you'll never

have a boyfriend for

me to steal, but I

don't imagine that look

on your face.

If Em turns away

from her movie you're

going to scare her.

What's going on?

 

Just stupid shit.

 

Stupid as in Val asking

you for help because

he pissed someone

off at that club? How

the fuck does he keep

getting fake ids?

I'm asking for me.

Or like you got in a

fight with your

dad stupid?

 

Mmmm

A I woke up this

morning and he

kinda left like my

mom did. Because

you know it's not

funny enough that

my mom went to

buy milk and never

came home, now my

dad is off to get a

pack of cigarettes

so he could never

come back. 

 

Wait what

 

He's just at his

girl's place. But

he hasn't been

home in like four

or five days. 

 

I keep telling you

to just move

in here.

 

Very funny. I doubt

your dad would

really be okay with

taking in a stray.

 

Why wouldn't he be?

He took me in.

 

Luci that's different.

You're his family.

I'm not.

In a year I'll get

my own place and

a job and I'll leave

this fucking town

behind. 

 

Yeah

I know you will. Until

then, take our

hospitality. 

It would make

Sera happy. 

 

Ew

 

She's already

expressed how worried

she is about me

living alone.

 

Your dad still lives

here. He's upstairs

right now.

 

He goes on trips.

And Em will only

be here on the

weekends.

 

I've already told

you I'm not a

babysitter for you.

I'm your friend. 

 

Lol I know.

This doesn't make

y ou any less my

friend. You'll get Sera

off my back. And I'll

know you're safe and

have power.

 

Lucifer stop bringing

that up please.

I was only without

power for a day.

 

It takes more than

missing one bill for

them to shut off

the power. And I don't

care. What if it had

happened during

the winter time.

 

I'll think about

it, okay? 

 

Yay!

 

THINK

I didn't say yes.

 

Nah. You will. 

Keep watching the

movie and I'll go

talk to my dad. 

Besides, it's not like

you don't already have

a room here. 

Chapter 112: Pool day, but it's a text au so you get none of the fun stuff.

Notes:

I had to write this chapter before I could finish the one shot so that's coming soon.
"What did Alastor and Adam-"
Just wait. It's worth the wait!

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tue. 11:52 am

7/29

 

It's hot

I'm dying 

Don't save me

Let the ducks

have me.

 

Are you suffocating

yourself in ducks

when it's this hot out? 

Luci you're going

to get heatstroke

doing that. 

The ducks may

not have you

today. It's too hot.

 

Let the ducks

have me. I belong

with the ducks.

 

Wanna go to the pool? 

 

Hmm?

Sure. Why not?

Can I invite Charlie,

Vaggie and Em

 

I don't care it's a

public fucking

space. I don't

make the rules.

 

Awesome. 

We should invite

Alastor too

 

That asshole?

 

I thought the two

of you were seeing

eye to eye now that

you spent that day

with him and his mom? 

 

Ha, no. 

I still hate him,

he still hates me.

He's just bearable

I suppose. Besides,

wouldn't he be at

work right now?

 

 You know that's

not his actual job. He

just helps his

mom out. 

 

Oh, speaking of job,

I have to leave early

tonight, my boss

gave me a day

shift tomorrow. 

 

Are you ever

going to show me

where you work? 

 

No. You'll make my

life a living hell.

 

Well, just stay the

night. Your dad

won't care. 

 

Low blow.

 

Yeah, I've been

known to take out

kneecaps every

once in a while when

my protection squad

backs off enough to

let me fight my

own battles. 

 

This is why we

will never see eye

to eye on things.

 

Because of my

protection squad?

 

Because you're short.

 

You'd better be

on your way. I'm

about to go feral. 

 

Oh I'm so fucking

scare. Watch me

quiver in my slides.

 

Alastor 

Tue. 12:18 pm

7/29

 

Luci wants to

know if you and

your crazy runt

of a demon sister

wants to go to the

pool with us. Tell

me you're working.

Please tell me you

can't come.

 

She only stabbed

you twice.

Get over it.

Also, I'm not

working today. I'm

free to come with

you, but I don't have

a legal driver so

come pick us up.

 

Fuck dude. You

know just how

to ruin my day. 

 

And I enjoy doing

so ever so much.

We'll be ready in twenty.

That should give you

plenty of time to get

Lucifer and get

over here. 

 

Fucking fine.

But could we

keep yesterday

a secret. Just you

and me?

 

My lips are sealed.

No swearing in

front of Niffty.

The last thing we

need is her screaming

profanities in school.

 

You're such a

spoiled sport. I

want to teach

your sister all the

bad words I know.

 

Absolutely not.

Now don't mind

me, I'm going to

invite my dear

friend Husker. 

 

As long as I don't

have to drive him

I don't care. 

 

Little Luci 

W 9:45 am

7/30

 

What do you want

for breakfast?

 

Luci I don't get off

until 1 and I'm not

telling you where I work.

 

Lunch then. 

If I sit down now I'll

fall asleep sooo I

thought I would

start making

something where

I have to be

standing.

 

You do know you

are allowed to sleep.

Like you don't

have to let the

insomnia win all the

time, especially if

you are actually tired.

 

I'm not letting the

insomnia win. I'm

just not losing to

sleep when there

are things I could be

doing. I wanted to

make a few ducks

today but Fizz

and Blitz aren't

available until later. 

 

Don't you already

have a Fizz duck?

 

Yes but I don't

have a Blitz duck.

He was very

stern about never

letting me, but now

that he's calmed

down a little I'm

allowed. Also I get

to play ducks with

Loona While they

go for Fizzarolli's

checkup.

 

I see. You're trading

being able to

make a duck

for babysitting. 

 

Haha, but pretty much

 

 

They trust you

with a child??

 

She's like 6.

We'll be fine.

 

I mean, Em loves

you so you must

be good with kids.

 

Lol I think I would

be a terrible dad.

I get so caught up

in what I'm doing

sometimes I forget

about the world

around me.

 

Nah, as long as

you try your best

right? Besides,

don't you already

have thousands of kids?

 

All of my ducks

are my babies,

but I think that's a

little different. To create

a life and be able

to ruin it with

a few words or actions.

That's too much.

You trying to make

me anxious?

 

All I'm saying is

there are worse

dads out there. 

Chapter 113: Adam has learned a thing or two from Lucifer and that's probably not a good thing.

Notes:

Me: hyper, giddy, foaming at the mouth to write the Mammon stuff because nobody has guess anything about him correctly other than he's a bit of an asshole.
The me that has been writing for 10+ years: Pacing you dumb bitch!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 2:42 am

8/4

 

Adam school is

gonna start soon.

We only have like two

more weeks of

summer left.  

Adam I know

you're up. 

I hate this.

I don't know how

to feel about senior

year. I honestly

never thought I would

make it this far. 

Em's not home to

bother. 

I'm lonely.

 

I was hoping ignoring

you would make

you go to sleep, not

get all mope-y 

 

Nah, I just stay

alone with my

dark thoughts 

Mwhahaha

How would I take

over the world if

I were a super Villain?

Only my 3 am thoughts

know that. 

 

Luci you good? 

You feeling okay.

 

I'm good. 

 

Is your dad home? 

 

Yup. He's working

in his office or I would

try a hot bath.

I already know

what your going

to say

 

Good. 

Well if you already

know then I'm

going back to sleep.

Good night. 

 

Little Luci 

M 9:17 am

8/4

 

Bruh, not to be a

needy bitch but

can I come over?

 

Now?

 

I know Lilith is

there and you guys

are probably

seconds away from

shit I don't want to

think about.

 

I'm braiding her hair,

idiot. She has a poetry

reading thing tonight

and I'm going with

her.

 

I'm not trying to

bug you guys. You

won't even know

I'm there. I'll be in

and out like a mother

fucking ninja or

some shit. 

 

I mean, sure?

 

Cool. I'll only be

there for a moment,

I have to go to

work at 11.

 

???

 

Little Luci 

M 10:02 am

8/4

 

Did you seriously

come over to use

the microwave?

 

Yup.

 

Dnjsvskans

 

Oof. That's not

even good

keysmashing,

you good Luci?

 

You could have

just said that! What

happened to yours?

 

My fist. 

 

Lol what the

heck man.

 

Don't worry

about it. 

 

Slightly worried.

Save some of that

rage for the school year.

I may need to be shoved

in a locker.

 

Not this shit again.

 

Little Luci 

Tue. 5:12 pm

8/5

 

So I was thinking,

once I finish with

my tutoring and

you're done at

work, we should

go over to your house

this time. I'm tired of the

same four walls.

 

If you're tired

of the same four

walls why don't

we go to a movie

or the mall or

something.

 

Nah, let's hang

at your place.

 

You're in town right

now, correct? 

 

Yeah. We meet

at that cute

Cafe with the really

good caramel

macchiato frappes.

 

Perfect.

Give me one second. 

 

???

What are you doing?

 

Sending you the

address to where

I work so I can

drive you home.

It's right around

the corner.

 

Wait seriously?? 

You're gonna let

me see where you

work! After all this

time! That's so

awesome!

I've been dying to

know what do you.

 

Lol I know. 

Figured since

you're already

out here. 

You know what,

I'm kinda hungry,

can we stop

somewhere after

I get off?

 

Ofc.

It's not like I'm

driving.

 

Cool. Let me send

you the location

and I'll see you

in a bit. 

Notes:

I've noticed as a person who claims to be an open book, when I don't want to share something, flipping it back on the other person and giving them something I know they want helps distract them enough that I can get away.

Chapter 114: Adam works in a music shop which is totally run by Millie's parents.

Notes:

I have been struck by the angst arrow. Oh man I just want to hurt these boys.
Tomorrow. Tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tue. 5:51 pm

8/5

 

Am I allowed in?

 

Lucifer I would not

have sent you the

location If I didn't

want you to come

in. If I didn't expect

you to come in.

 

I just had to make

sure. I feel like

I'm invading your

space. You keep

this to yourself for

so long I feel

like I'm doing something

wrong just

being here. 

 

Dude it's fucking fine.

I get off in like 5

minutes. Chill out. 

 

.

 

He heard the bell at the store front jingle. He didn't need to look to know it was Lucifer. His timid heeled footfalls were telling enough. 

 

By the time he looked over, Adam could see the soft peaceful smile on the blonde's face as he walked, touching the wooden shelving with the tips of his fingers. As a musician he probably itched to grab one of the man violins they carried, to see if it was correctly tuned. Adam found himself doing that from time to time.

 

“A customer?” His boss, an older man with gray hair and a deep southern accent, peeked out from his office.

 

“Just my friend.” Adam mumbled. “I'm giving him a ride home.”

 

“Why don't you go clock out now?” His boss, Joe, said more than he asked. “Mildred will be here soon, so go ahead. I can handle anything that comes my way for a few extra minutes.”

 

Adam turned to him, unsure. It was only two minutes but he'd always stayed over, to make sure everything was set up for the next shift, or store cleaning when he worked the closing shift. 

 

But the stern look in the old man's eyes said to go, so he just nodded. Joe didn't look like much, but Adam knew not to question him. 

 

“See anything you like?” Adam asked Lucifer after clocking out. 

 

The blonde turned back to him with a wide grin. 

 

“Everything.”

 

.

 

Alastor 

Th. 7:04 am

8/7

 

Hey, I need

someone to chat

with. Can I come

work with you for

a little bit and we

can talk?

 

Why me, again?

When did you decide

that I was the best

out of your current

company to be your

confidant? Don't you

have literally anyone

better?

 

No.

Now can I come

and work with

you or not?

 

I supposed you

can at least stop by.

Let me ask my

mom if it's okay for

you to work. 

 

It's probably fine.

The last time she

put me on as staff.

I'm just like super

super prn or whatever. 

 

Prn?

 

Sorry, Luci has

me studying his

stupid medical

shit for when he

graduates. I don't

know why he's

going alone and

still planning to

be a doctor. He's

more crafty, he

would be happier

in an art school. 

 

That, unfortunately,

is for him to decide.

Also she said it's

fine because you

were right about her

marking you as

an employee. 

Chapter 115: Set them up to watch them fall.

Summary:

Cw: hinted neglect

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Th. 2:28 pm

8/14

 

Luci are we

doing anything

today? I only ask

because Val is done

with his weird slutty

summer ritual and

wanted to know if

I could watch a

movie but honestly I

was looking for a

way out of it.

Besides, he has

horrible taste in

movies. I mean

yours aren't much

better because

you just throw on

whatever Em had

in there and let it

run but he likes

these weird foreign

ones and I never

know what's going on.

Are you sleeping?

It's been like three

days so if you're

sleeping I'll leave you be.

Maybe Alastor has

something that for

me to do to get me

out of hanging with Val. 

Anyways if you're

sleeping text me

back later. I don't

want to keep going

or I might awake you

and it will take another

fucking week to get

you back to sleep. 

 

Little Luci 

Th. 8:43 pm

8/14

 

Luci, am I coming

over tonight? We made

plans but you

sleep like the

dead when you

do sleep.

Are you, like, okay?

Should I be

worried? Should

I be texting Sera?

 

Lute 👑 

Th. 8:46 pm

8/14

 

Hey

 

What's up? We

just got off the phone

like half an hour

ago. Miss me

already? 

 

Always, but no, I

had a question.

 

Shoot



Has Sera been

acting weird today?

 

Not really.

She's in the shower

right now. We just

ordered food.

Why?

 

Just wondering 

😋

 

Adam

 

How NYC?

You loving it?

 

Don't do that.

That is the worst

habit you picked up

from Lucifer. 

 

What?

 

Deflecting. I see

right through

your bullshit.

If you're asking

about Sera it's gotta

be about him.

 

He hasn't been

answering. I know

his dad is home

though. Or at least

he was on Tuesday

when I was there. 

 

Do you want me

to ask Sera to call? 

 

And freak her

out? No way.

I told her we had

things handled.

I'm afraid that if

any minor thing

happens she'll

pack up and

head back home. 

 

Probably. The lease

is in my name for

that reason alone.

 

You're too good

for her, you know

that right.

 

Whatever. 

If you're worried

about him, just go

over there. You know

where the key is 

 

I have my own key.

 

Even more reason

to go over there

and check,

side barring why do

you have a key?

 

Luci is convinced

I don't have

power and is

trying to get me

to move in.

 

Do you?

 

Hmm?

 

Do you have power?

 

Yeah of course.

Had to fix the

fuse box, that

was an ordeal

but it's done now.

 

Mmhmm

Well go over there.

Maybe move in

idk.

 

Lute don't side with them!

I swear I will do

something. I'm not sure

what yet. But I will.

And it will be horrible

and terrible 

 

Uh-huh.

That's nice.

 

Lute! Are you

even listening

anymore?

Notes:

My beta and I talked about me rewriting one of my old stories for this fandom because this fandom seems way more okay with exploring the differences between ace and aro.

Anyways, sorry this took so long, but dnd was canceled tonight so I should be able to write more than usual, hopefully.

Next chapter: Immutable

Chapter 116: Immutable

Summary:

CW
Mentions of Past Chatacter death.
Luci being Luci
Suicidal Ideation

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Th. 10:22 pm

8/14

 

Luci, where are

you? I'm at your

place and

nobody is home. 

 

Adam, I presume?

 

Yes?

Makes me wonder

what he has my

contact name as

if you had to ask.

 

Wonderful.

It's Serapheil.

We had to run out

for a moment

and I currently

have his phone.

Please feel free to

wait for us. We'll pick

up dinner on our

way back

 

Oh, okay.

Is everything okay?

 

Hmmm?

Yes.

We'll be home

shortly.

 

❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

Adam could say one thing for sure. It was rare to see Lucifer Morningstar, duck-loving, softy actually angry at someone. He hadn't been there the times that Lucifer had fought, but he heard about them. He heard how much it took, all the taunting and antagonizing that it took, to actually make him fight in the first place. But he'd never seen it. 

 

It was different to see his rage. 

 

Lucifer usually carried a smile on his face, and Adam would never dare to suggest that he was a quiet person, because he really wasn't unless it came to his ducks and his quackening. 

 

But Adam bounced to his feet, off the couch and out to the main door the moment he heard Serapheil's tires tread the rocky path of their overly long driveway. 

 

Serapheil opened the door, giving Adam a quick grimace before offering to help Lucifer, who oddly enough didn't have his hair gelled back like usual, and who only wore his plain white tee and a pair of basket shorts that Adam had never seen him wear.

 

“Do not.” Lucifer furrowed his brow at the hand in front of him. He looked three seconds away from slapping his father's hand out of his way.

 

Serapheil just sighed. “Why don't you go do your hair like you like? It might make you feel better.”

 

“It won't.” Lucifer stepped through the threshold on wobbly legs.

 

Try as he might, Adam couldn't keep the “What the fuck happened between you two?” from escaping him.

 

“He made me do something pointless and waste my fucking day.” Lucifer shoved past him, making his way upstairs.

 

Adam eyed Serapheil. “What?”

 

“I had him go to a sleep study and he fought me every step of the way.” Lucifer’s father sighed. “Would you mind checking on him?

 

“Yeah, sure.”

 

"Wonderful. I'll go make dinner for the three of us."

 

"Thanks." Adam bit his tongue before saying something embarrassing. He had been so close to calling Serapheil dad that it physically hurt him. 

 

It would probably be a scary day if Adam ever saw Lucifer’s door closed. And even with his foul mood, it was still open. Open enough for Adam to see him throwing things. 

 

“Luc, what's wrong?” He took a step in, careful not to catch anything with his feet. 

 

“It was so fucking useless. I already know what those idiots are going to do.” He screamed, ripping the ducks from his bed, throwing them against the wall. Thank goodness they were all stuffed and not any of the clay ones  he had been working on for the past week. “They are just going to prescribe a new pill that doesn't fuckin work. Maybe I'll just throw them all out again like I used to.”

 

“Come on Luc, I thought we moved past that. That's unhealthy.”

 

“We moved past that?” Lucifer slowly turned back to him. “I didn't move past shit. I still want to die.”

 

Adam froze. He didn't mean that. He couldn't mean that. He was just angry, and sometimes when people are angry they say stuff they don't mean. He used to do it. He still did it. But he couldn't mean it. Adam wasn't the only one who had tried to move forward… Right? 

 

“You chose to live.”

 

“And I fucking regret it! I wish, I wish so much that I could go back. That I could take it back. Because if I died then that's it. I don't have to worry, I don't have to be anxious. It all just ends. Heaven, hell, it's all bullshit. There is nothing after. I saw nothing the first time I died. It was just peaceful and I miss that.”

 

“I know you don't mean that.” Adam said, reaching out a hand for him.

 

Lucifer looked at his outstretched hand and moved at first as if to grab it, but wobbled on his first step and decided to sit on his bed. 

 

“My dad was sick. What if I'm sick in the same way he was and all of this pain and suffering was for nothing?”

 

“It's not.” Adam promised him. He took a step over the pile of ducks and bedding that had been discarded. He found his way to the bed and sat, his hand resting on Lucifer’s shoulder as he stayed somewhere between wheezing and sobbing. “You're okay.”

 

“I hate this.” He sniffled. “I'm so tired.”

 

Adam shifted, grabbing a duck from the floor. He placed it in Luci's empty hands. “Let's just rest for a bit. Let's become one with the ducks.”

Notes:

Haha. I'm going to go play minecraft and let you guys wonder how I'm going to pull at 180 on you and make the next chapter comedic.

Chapter 117: I spent almost 2 hours making a door in minecraft so I'm sorry this chapter is kinda eeeehhh

Notes:

Man I want to work on other projects but I love this one. But other projects for this fandom, but this one. The struggle.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 8:02 pm

8/18

 

We should go

back to school

shopping soon

 

Ew, no. I don't

want to think

about that.

 

Luci it's right around

the corner you have

to think about it. 

 

Shhh. 

No 

Let me live today

pretending that summer

is still here and

I haven't wasted the

last two weeks

humoring my dad

because he's

going crazy. 

 

Humor him anyway,

you know you'll

regret it if you say

something to him.

 

Okay mom.

Sheesh

 

You don't want me

as a mom. I'd

slap that attitude

right out of you. 

 

Lol

Mam used to say

one good slap

was all my attitude

needed. But I dare

you to find someone

willing to hit me

when I hit back

twice as hard

 

You know for a

little guy you are

rather scary.

I know right

 

So wanna go

to the mall? 

 

Please dear God

yes! Get me out

of this house. 

 

Back to school

shopping it is!

 

Wait

Fuck

I don't want to.

 

Too late you

already agreed.

 

Fuck

 

  Little Luci 

Tue. 3:13 pm

8/19

 

Okay

 

Hello to you too.

Wasn't expecting a

text. Eve says hi. 

 

Yeah no, I'm

sorry I know it's

Tuesday date

night but I've

thought about it.

 

Oh yeah?

What is it? 

I'm not great at

the pronoun game.



I'll move in

with you. 

 

Oh my god

and they were

roommates?!?!?!

 

Dude fucking chill.

I have a few

conditions. 

 

Name it. 

Anything within

my power is yours. 

 

I'm going to

screenshot this

and send it back

to you in two

minutes. 

 

Oh, you're going

to be an ass.

 

In your eyes,

yeah probably.

 

Fine.

 

Condition one,

please do not

suffocate me

with ducks in my

sleep again.

That was mildly

unpleasant. 

 

It was an accident.

And it happens.

Just ask Eve. 

She nodded.

Also slightly concerned

that it was only

mildy unpleasant

to amongst experience

death by duck, but

I shouldn't talk.

 

Two, this is the

one you'll hate,

you have to start

taking your meds

again. I know

you haven't been

again.

 

They don't work,

but whatever I

gotta do to get you

out of that shitty

house. 

 

Three, please control

your temper while

I move. My dad

still asks when

he's gonna come

home to you,

threatening him

from the couch

again. Although it

was funny as fuck

to see him literally

flee from you,

one of these days

he will punch back.

And he won't stop

even if you have a

broken bone.

 

Spoken from

experience?

 

Luci…

 

Fine.

Best behavior.

I promise.

 

And lastly….

You have to stop

asking me to lock

you in your locker.

We aren't even back

in school yet. 

 

What the

No, that's a

deal breaker!

 

Fine, suit yourself.

 

So when should

I be expected to

help? Tonight??

Right now??

 

Fuckin chill. 

Enjoy your date.

Damn


Should I at least

text my dad?


 

I can do that.

I have his number

now.

Chapter 118: If it comes back, it’s yours. If not, it was never meant to be.

Notes:

*Scratching gremlin writing noises*

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 4:00 am

8/20

 

Today?!?!?

 

Holy fuck, go back

to sleep. 

 

Today!?!?!

 

I told you, Friday. 

 

Everyday is Friday

when it's summer.

 

No.

That's not

No

 

Okay but like,

just saying I'm free

today, you're free

today, we could start

moving today.

 

Luci I don't have a

lot of stuff it won't

even take a full day. 

Go wake up one

of your girlfriends

if you're bored.

 

You're a party pooper.

 

Also, aren't you

busy today? 

 

No

Yes

No. Not really.

Em has plans with

dad and I'm not

required to go.

 

Are they doing

anything fun?

 

Do you find

opera fun?

 

Hmm. I'm more of

a rock person. Give

me a guitar and I'm

happy.

 

I can arrange that

 

Luci no.

I already have one 

You can't just

replace my baby.

It would be like me

going into your

room and replacing

your ducks with a

bunch of alligators.

 

You'd better not.

 

See.

Now, please, go

back to bed or

scroll on your phone.

I really want to

go back to bed.

 

Fine. 

 

Lilith 

W 10:45 am

8/20

 

6 more days

 

Coming from you

it sounds like a

doomsday warning

 

Jokes on you,

I take that as a

compliment. 

 

What do you want?

 

Jeez can't a girl just

text you without

wanting anything?

 

In my experience

over the last two

years girls only

text me for two

reasons. Either

they want something,

like Sera hounding

me daily to check

on Lucifer is

starting to get

annoying or they

want to talk to me

so Lucifer will date

them. And you already

left me for him.

 

Great choice on

my part, in case

you didn't know.

 

Which means you

want something 

 

What about Lute?

 

What about Lute?

 

She doesn't text

you only when

she wants

something.

 

Lute’s different.

And even if she

did want something

I would help her

because she means

the world to me.

 

Mmm.

I don't understand

you at all. Why

would you let someone

like that go?

 

If you love

something, set it free.

 

Wow. That says a

lot about you.

You let me and

Eve go too.

 

Yup. 

 

You know. 

There are people

in your life that keep

coming back though.

 

You guys never

actually left. I just

set you guys free

from loving me.

 

Mmm

Inspiring.

 

Little Luci 

Th. 9:54 am

8/21

 

TODAY??

 

Not yet. 

I had to pop into

work to let him

know about the

change of address. 

 

!!!!

 

Calm down.

There are steps

to this. 

 

All panic no disco.

 

That's more concerning

than funny coming

from you. 

 

Not the actual

reason I texted though.

I have a new duck

for you to meet.

Actually two. 

You know Glitz

and Glam. Yeah

they let me make

ducks of them.

Ladies love the ducks.

 

Luci no. Leave

those two be. Those

are Mammon's girls. 

 

So?

 

I thought you

didn't like Mam. 

 

Mmm.

When will you be

over to meet the new

ducks? Also I have

to stop at Bee's house

later, I left

something there

yesterday.

 

Like Tex and Bee? 

 

Yeah. Bee and

I are old friends. She

had this huge crush

on my tutor. Said he

was hot as hell right

to his face.

 

Yeah, that sounds

like something Bee

would do. 

 

Anyway, I'm going

to wait another hour

for her to be awake

then head over there.

I should be home by 4

 

Little Luci 

F 3:00 am

8/22

 

Today!?!?

 

Uuuuh yes.

 

Now?!?!?!

 

Luci, it's 3 am,

please.

 

I know but

I'm excited.

 

Fine. 

Just don't go

screaming through

the neighborhood. 

If my dad were

home I would

have said no.

 

I'll be over in

an hour!!!!

Chapter 119: I remember skipping school in my senior year because all my mom cared about was me being honor roll. Look where I am now, writing fan fiction that started as a crack about a double cuck

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tue 10:00 am

8/26

 

Uuuuuugh kill me

already please!

I'm begging you.

 

It can not be that

bad already.

 

It is. Please

believe me it is.

So far I have no

classes with you or

Alastor, but I have

Physics with both

Vox and Val

 

Ha, one Vee short. 

 

I have Trig with

Velvette. 

 

Why can't you be

normal and just

take Calculus like

the rest of us?

 

??? 

I probably

would have been

in ap calc if I took that.

I figured trig

would be more

stimulating.

 

Are you in all

advanced classes

this year? 

 

Hell no. 

My dad asked

me if I would, when

we were filling

out my form and I

finally said no. I know

they help with getting

into college but

I hate them. We

settled on two

ap class and Trig

 

what the fuck.

Why are you so

smart? Share it

with me!!!

 

Nope, sorry.

All mine



Little Luci 

Tue 11:58 am

8/26

 

It's weird without

Lilith and Eve here.

 

I was thinking the

same thing about Lute. 

 

Why do we have

to grow up? I wished

things could have

stayed the same.

 

Unfortunately that

only works in movies.

Real life is much

more cruel. 

 

I miss them.

I'll call them when

we get home and

see if they are busy.

Maybe we can have

a surprise date today. 

I can skip out on

my lessons for a

day, lol like the

olden days 

 

Did they already go

back to school?

 

Yeah last week. 

 

Oh so that's why

you were so clingy

this last week.

I get it now. 

 

I hope the three

of us can go out

 

If they can't let

me know. I have a

friend who'd like

to meet you. 

 

You have a friend

I don't know about?

What kind of secret

affairs are

you having? 

 

You know about him.

 

Nope. Not listening

 

Lol, is me having

other friends

cheating in your

mind?

 

Yes, you're

cheating on me!

 

His name is Peter.

I'm sure you'll like

him. If not today

then later. I don't

need your girlfriends

thinking you're

cheating on them

with me.

 

Lol they know

I would never. 

Notes:

Me checking the chapters and laughing maniacally as we approach the mammon special.

Chapter 120: She always pulled me back from that ledge. I would curse her for years, but I'm glad she did.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Eve

Th 2:02 pm

8/28

 

Weird fucking

question for you

 

Maybe a weird

fucking answer.

What's up?

 

So like…

How do I put this?

 

In words preferably.

I am not a psychic

and even if I were

you are too far away

to read right now.

Or so Lilith has

told me.

 

First of all, I

fucking hate that

fucking emo bitch.

 

She's goth.

There's a difference 

 

Second stop

typing so fast.

 

Stop sending

fragmented thoughts 

 

God I hate you too

 

I know,

I'm wonderful. 

 

And third, are Luci

and Mammon like

still on good terms?

 

Yeah I believe so.

 

But he literally beat

the shit out of him.

 

They do that from

time to time.

Boy stuff.

 

You can not use

that as an excuse

with me. You can not!

 

Hmm?

 

If I beat the shit

out of Luci right

now you guys would

murder me.

 

I mean yeah.

We'd all be pissed,

but boys fight all

the time. Lilith told

me that's just how

he is sometimes. 

 

Oh

 

Why? They chatting

in front of you and

you don't know if you

should be mad or

jealous /lh

 

No

Yes, maybe.

Fuck. 

 

Lol it's whatever

just ignore them.

 

I don't think I'll ever

truly understand

the complexity that

is Lucifer. 

 

Good luck. I've

been dating him for

a year and Lilith had

been for just under a

year and a half and

you think either of

us understand? 

 

Little Luci 

Th. 3:13 pm

8/28

 

Okay so you didn't

kill the clown this time.

 

You mean Mammon?

No why would I?

 

Idk I've seen you

just outright punch

the dude before. 

 

He, like Alastor,

knows how to push

my buttons and rile

me up. We were just

talking about the

drama club. He

asked me to join.

 

With how much

you pack your

schedule, would

you even have time?

 

Lol well I told him

no for that reason.

And it's not too

bad this year. My dad

wanted me to do less

so we don't have a

repeat of last year but

I feel so bad about

having to drop two

family traditions

because everyone

was worried about

my mental health.

I'm good this year.

 

Mmmhmm.

Well, if you need to

drop anything

let him know. 

 

Lol we haven't

even had the first

week yet, chill

out Sera.

 

Very funny. 

 

Stop acting like her.

Speaking of

Sera I think she's

coming back

this weekend.

 

Did you tell

her I moved in?

 

Nope it can

be a surprise.

 

Oh would you look

at that. I have to

volunteer this

weekend and I think

Alastor's mom needs

help. Yeah I think

she said someone

was going on

vacation. Yup, yup

I'll be busy all weekend.

 

Okay, but we both

know if I told you

Em would be home you

would make time. 

 

Well of course.

 

I'll see if Sera can

bring Lute with her.

So don't fill your

weekend yet.

 

Wait, I was going to

call Lute in a bit,

I'll ask her. 

Also why are we

texting? I'm literally

five doors down

from you.

 

Six if you count

my bathroom.

 

Been meaning to

ask. Most of the

rooms here have

their own bathrooms,

why doesn't yours? 

 

Mine was originally

a study when they

had the house built.

It's not my first room

either. I used to be in

Lilith and Eve's

room, but they

moved me out of

there after the accident.

It was too close to Phina's

room, or so they claim.

I'm not dumb I know

they just didn't want

me to have my

own bathroom.

 

Yikes.

 

I will never admit

it to her and if

I find out you

screenshot this or

showed it to her I

will break your

fucking face. 

But Sera being as

overprotective as

she was probably

did save me more

times than

I can count.

Notes:

I really want it to hit home how much time is about to pass before we got something I've seen in the comments a few times.

Chapter 121: Adam and Em being sibling coded really feeds my soul

Notes:

Had two panic attacks while writing this or it would have been out sooner. Lol I hate life and humans.

Chapter Text

Em

F 8:54 am

9/5

 

Hey Girlie, how's

school going?

 

It's amazing. I've

been able to make a

lot of friends. I miss

Oliver, but I still get to

see him after

school and on

weekends.

 

Awesome.

Any classes you like?

 

All of them.

We have a cooking

class that I'm really

good at.

 

One of the Phim

household good

at cooking? I'll believe

it when I see it.

 

Oh yeah? When

I come home I'll cook

for everyone! I want

to make sure dad is

home though.

 

Yeah he's out

this week. He'll be

back Monday morning.

 

I wish I could

have gone. I think

he had business

in France. 

 

Lucky.

Maybe next time.

 

I'll ask him to take

me with him over

Christmas break.

He always has

business during

Christmas. 

 

Em I keep forgetting

to ask, but what

does your dad do?

 

He's a remote doctor.

He works with both

the military and he

helps with that

relief thingies

 

Relief thingies?

 

Red cross.

 

Oh damn. Sounds

like he's super

important. 

 

He is! And I think

Luci plans to

follow in his

footsteps. 

He's also got a

few businesses

he owns but my older

sisters will run those

for him when they

graduate next year. 

 

Wow. I'm in league

with some important

people.

 

Lol 

 

You gonna be some

big shot doctor too?

 

I don't know.

I just want to help

people who are

struggling. What

about you?

 

Mmmm. 

I also want to

help people who

are struggling. But

I'm not sure how

I can do that yet.

 

You'll find a way!

You've already helped

my brother more

than you know.

Maybe you just being

you is what he needed.

 

Lol maybe. 

 

Dad

F 10:34 pm

9/5

 

Won't be home tonight. 

Paid the electric bill.

Tell me if you need

anything.

Chapter 122: I had such a hard time writing this. Absent parents I can write, this? Eeeeh?

Summary:

CW: child neglect implied.

Notes:

Okay warning yall now, I have training to do tomorrow so don't expect many updates. Like two or three at the most, then Saturday will be normal again.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tue. 7:52 am

9/9

 

You up? 

I don't hear

movement over there. 

If you aren't really

in 15 I'm leaving

without you. 

Luci wake up.

 

No

Go without

me I'm too tired.

 

Already ruining

your attendance?

Come on, lazy

bones get up. 

 

I'll text my dad

and tell him I don't

feel like going

today. Today is a

sleep day.

 

Tell me what he

says. And if you

change your mind,

text me. 

 

Kay

Night

 

Dad

Tue 10:34 am

9/9

 

When you get

home today

I'd like to talk.

Nothing bad.

 

Dad

Tue 11:52 am

9/9

 

Actually I won't

be home tonight.

We'll talk this

weekend.

I know you're at

school but a simple

okay would be good.

 

Okay.

 

Don't get smart

with me

 

Val

Tue 1:23 pm

9/9

 

Where was your

boy today?

I need him.

 

For what? 

 

Our teacher was

talking about a

group project and Vox

and I want to grab

him before anyone

else does.

 

Ah, I see. 

You're going to

use him for his

brains so you don't

have to do your

own work.

 

No baby. That's

what I have Vox

for. I want something

cute to look at. 

 

Val his girlfriends

will put you 12

feet under.

 

His girls aren't here

right now. Just

imagine Me and

him and Vox all

cozied up in his room.

I've heard about the

ducks. I want to

experience that.

 

Bro don't be

fucking weird.

 

Don't worry~ 

I'll leave him

mostly intact.

 

Ew Val, don't.

Don't make me

have to babysit

you. 

 

Worried I'll break

your toy?

 

I'm more worried

about you if you

try anything. He'd

snap you like a twig. 

 

Mmm. Kinky.

 

Dad

W 10:56 pm

9/17

 

Where the fuck

are you? The house

looks like shit and

you have school

tomorrow. 

 

Staying at a

friend's tonight.

 

Fine. Whatever.

Come home right

after school tomorrow. 

 

Chapter 123: Stability

Summary:

Cw:
Just tagging Adam's dad in general.

Notes:

Mmmm I wish I had the energy yo give more to this chapter. But even as short as it is, it gets the job done.

Next Arc is the Mammon stuff. Then the hospital arc. The graduation and we are done!!!!!

(Lol college)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Th 4:11 pm

9/18

 

The fuck is that

sound? Are you

down stairs listening

to music again?

 

Wait, that's not you?

I thought you and

your dad were fighting.

 

My dad's home?

 

Dude….

He got home yesterday.

Where were you?

 

I was with Eve

until like 11.

You wanna know

what we did?

 

No!

 

She painted my

toenails 

You fucking pervert

 

Stfu 

So wait.

What is that

sound then?

 

Must be my dad

yelling.

 

Your dad knows

how to yell.

 

Haha

But it is unusual. 

 

The fuck was

that sound????

 

I'm going down there.

That sounded wild. 

 

Let me put a shirt on,

I'll come down too.

 

Why are you

shirtless already???

It's not even 5 yet.

 

Luci in case you

haven't noticed,

I'm a big guy.

I get hot. 

At least I'm not

butt ass naked.

I could be.

It's sweltering.

You guys never

use the ac

 

Keep your

clothes on!

 

I just finished

getting dressed

chill the fuck out.

 

❦❦❦❦ 𝓆𝒶𝓊𝒸𝓀 ❦❦❦❦

 

The abstract last thing Adam expected to hear slowly making his way down the steps was his dad yelling at Serapheil. 

 

“You punch like your fucking son.”

 

He had to blink back his surprise at the fact his dad was very much there. On his doorstep, hand cupping his reddening cheek.

 

“The fuck are you doing here?” He asked, hands balled into fists, hidden by the baggy pockets of his sweatpants.

 

“I could ask you the same thing.”

 

It was quite a sight to see, Serapheil standing between him and his dad, arms crossed over his chest, frown on his face… Oh. That's where Luci learned that look from. The look of I'm disappointed and three seconds away from murder. 

 

“I'm just chillin.” Adam said nonchalantly.

 

Everything happened in a blur of movement, that even though he witnessed it with his own eyes he still didn't believe it. His father took a single step over the threshold. Luci moved in front of him, stepping off the stairs onto the first floor, and Serapheil stopped his father from moving in, his arms moved down slightly, fists already formed.

 

His dad blinked in surprise. Probably the same amount of awe that Adam was in. 

 

“You moved.”

 

“Yeah.” He said again as relaxed as possible. He had a feeling that if he so much as breathed wrong everyone would jump at once. 

 

“I left you a note.”

 

His dad tried to take another step only to be met with a fist in his gut. “Do not enter my house.” 

 

It must have just been a warning shot. 

 

“Like I said, you punch like that twink.” He motioned back to Lucifer. 

 

“How did you know where to find me? I'm pretty sure you didn't actually remember Luci.”

 

“I went to that stupid store you work at. I don't know what you've been telling people, but I didn't deserve to be yelled at looking for my own son.”

 

“I'm eighteen. I could move if I wanted to. I support myself. I pay my own way through school.”

 

“Do whatever you fucking want.” His dad finally stepped back, making both of the men of the Phim household relax a little. 

 

“Wait, dad.” Adam stepped down, putting a head on Lucifer’s shoulder so he wouldn't do anything. “I just wanted a better place to live. I still love you and everything, but now you don't have to worry as much. I know you're living with your girlfriend. Just sell that old house. I'll be okay.”

 

His dad looked back over his shoulder before letting out a chuckle. “Looks like we didn't need to talk after all.”



Dad

Th 11:59 pm

9/18



You left me just

like your mom. 

 

I know dad. I'm sorry.

 

No. It's not your

fault I'm like this.

I feel like I lose

everyone I care about.

You, your mother,

your brother,

everyone leaves.

 

Dad I'm sorry.

I needed to.

For my own good.

 

It's okay.

Tell me though, are

you at least happy? 

 

Yeah. I'm happy

and safe.

 

Good. 

Good. 

Stay that way.

 

We can still talk

dad. I know you're

going through

things with everything

that happened. I'm

still your son.

 

No, it's okay.

A parent shouldn't

rely on their child

the way I relied 

on you.

We'll talk later. 

 

Thank you.

 

You shouldn't

say that to me.

 

I love you dad. 

 

Love you too, Adam.

Go to sleep.

You have schoo

l tomorrow 

Chapter 124: I feel so absolutely terrible this took so long. But I decided to stream and omg I had a great time

Notes:

Look, you can't tell me Adam and Eve aren't friends by now.

So about those arcs... here hold some slow burned 🍪🍪🍪🍪

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Su  2:10 am

9/21

 

Wake up 

I'm bored and

I can't sleep.

Wakie wakie 

I'll bring the ducks

 

For fucks sake

Luci please

 

Awesome. You're up. 

Wanna watch a

movie or something.

 

The last time you

pulled this shit you

watched three

minutes of the movie

and were out

like a fuckin light.

 

Lol what can I say?

I sleep better when

there are people

around.

 

Lucifer Morningstar 

 

Fuck.

Full name

 

You have two girlfriends.

Two fucking girls.

I of all people in

this world would

know that. Why in

the nine circles of

hell would you not

ask one of them to

stay or if you could

go over there if

you knew you sleep

better around people?

 

Idk

 

You haven't slept

since Friday 

Friday Morning!!!

Which means I

haven't slept since

Friday morning.

Please.

You're going

to kill me.

 

Fine. Fine.

I'll leave you be. 

 

I'm sorry bud

but unlike you

I actually get tired.

I so desperately

need sleep.



Go back to sleep

I'll wake Lilith up.

I don't think she

had anything planned

for today. 

 

Thank you.

 

Eve

Sun 3:34 pm

9/21

 

Girl….

Lilith is about to

kick your ass.

Want to confess

your sins now. 

 

Du-

What the fuck did

I do this time? 

 

Idk, but she's on

a rampage and

Luci is falling asleep

in his coffee.

Best date ever lol 

I live for their

chaotic shit

 

You're giving that

man coffee???

Fuck that let

him fall asleep.

 

Lilith said without

coffee she wasn't going

to make it through

the day.

So we are at

that Cafe.

You know the one.

Where he goes

for tutoring 

 

So he did wake her

up last night lol.

I guess I should

apologize to her

then.

 

Did you pawn

him off on her?

 

Maybe. It was

an accident. 

 

No wonder she's

talking about using

your blood as paint

for her project.

 

What is it with

hot Gothic bitches

and threatening to

cut open my guts? 

 

Quiet the turn on.

 

Yeah but still.

I don't want to

die like that.

 

Let me guess,

you want to die with

some pretty bimbo

suffocating you?

 

No.

Death by duck

sounds pretty nice

right about now 

 

This is how

I can tell you're

spending too

much time with

my boyfriend.

Let's trade.

You take Lilith for

a week and I'll

take Luci.

 

No, she wants

me 6 feet under 

 

Lol no. She wants

you 12 feet under

so you can't claw

your way back up.

 

Ugh evil bitch. 

 

You dated her

 

Pff. She's got a

short blonde

twink now. I never

meant that much. 

 

I'm going to

smack that self

depreciating attitude

right the fuck out of

you. Fuck off

with that.

Chapter 125: I wanted to give a bit more to Lilith and Adam.

Summary:

The Lilith POV you didn't know you needed.

Notes:

I love to make differences between these two since neither of them have actually done much in the show and all we see is they look similar. I like my goth Lilith, cheerleader Eve.

Chapter Text

Mother Fucker

Tue. 8:08 am

9/23

 

Adam wake

the fuck up. 

 

What did I do now? 

Also, wasn't sleeping 

 

Did you get Em

a birthday present

yet?

 

No. Don't I have

another week?

 

We are going

shopping. You don't

have a say in

the matter

 

Fuck off Lilith.

I have school today.

 

I'm not an idiot,

I know that.

I meant after. 

 

I work till 8

 

The moment

you get off. 

 

Geez you're bossy.

The answer is no.

It can wait till this

weekend. I have

homework. 

 

Like you actually

do your homework.

 

What are you talking

about? I have to.

The football team

dragged me back

kicking and

screaming so I have

to have passing

grades. 

 

Tell Luci to do

it for you. I know

he would. 

Actually no,

I'll tell him because

you'll feel like you're

using him.

 

This is why we

didn't work out.

You don't

understand no.

 

You're selfish.

 

Bitch.

 

Great come back.

Learn some new lines.

 

I hate you. 

Why the hell do

we have to go out

tonight? Why can't

it wait?!?

 

Because I want

to do something

nice this weekend

for the people I

care about and

unfortunately you're

included in that but

I don't know you

well enough to make

sure you're happy at

my house party too.

 

Lilith we dated for

6 months. 

 

To be fair…

 

You cheated on

me for like 2 of

those months

that I know of. 

 

I'm trying to be

nicer now.

 

Well, I really do have

to work, and I

really do have

homework.

Just bbq some ribs

for me.

 

Adam

 

What? I'm about

to get my phone

taken away.

 

I'm sorry.

I'm sorry I cheated

on you. I'm sorry

for all the fights.

I sorry for throwing

your laptop at you.

I'm sorry.

 

Gross. Stop. 

Don't be fucking sorry.

I was equally as bad.

Now fuck off.

I have shit to do.

See you Saturday.

 

Little Angel

Tue. 9:14 am

9/23

 

I tried my best baby.

 

Hmm?

 

To apologize

to Adam.

 

You actually did it?!?!

Omg I'm going to

text Eve. The world

is ending!!!!

 

Luci.

You know I'm shit

at apologizing.

You know I can't

say what I want.

 

But did you try?

 

Yeah.

 

Does he know

you tried?

 

I think so.

 

Then isn't

that enough?

 

Yeah I guess.

 

He’ll be at work

until 8 tonight.

Want to come get

rewarded?

 

Lucifer Morningstar 

Are you suggesting

something scandalous?

 

Perhaps 

 

Shall I invite Eve? 

 

No,

I already told her

We agreed.

It's been a while since

I was able to just

spoil you. 

 

How indecent. 

Chapter 126: School shenanigans

Notes:

This one was ready forever ago so hopefully the next one will be up soon.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

F 11:44 am

9/26

 

Why the fuck were

you in the nurse's office?

 

Uno reverse card 

 

You can't 

You can't just say

uno reverse card!!

 

I just did.

Why were YOU in

the nurse's office?

 

Caught my leg

on the corner of a

desk. Mrs Mayberry

forced me to come

here because I was

bleeding. Apparently

the blood gave her

flashbacks from when

she killed her ex

husband.

 

Haha, very funny.

That is a joke right?

Tell me it's a joke

 

Just a rumor.

Now why the fuck

were you in there. 

 

I decided to freak

the P.E. teacher out.

Lol it was

so funny.

 

??? 

Luc that makes

no sense at all. 

 

Well he was making

is run laps outside.

So I had an

asthma attack. 

Very funny.

You should have

been there

 

You can have

those on command????

 

Little Luci 

F 1:14 pm

9/26

 

YOU ASSHOLE

I have been informed

by Alastor of all

people you do not

have those on

command! Are you okay?

 

I never said I could.

I just said I scared

Mr. Lipton. But

remind me to put

Alastor in his

place later. 

 

No, no I'm not

going to do that.

 

Fine. I'll remember.

 

Wait, don't you have

next period with

him? Don't do

anything stupid.

 

Saying that makes

me want to do

something stupid.

I hope you know

that.

 

Luci yes

 

Luci no!

Hey wait

What the fuck

 

I've learned! Big

dumb Adam ain't

so dumb now. 

 

I don't think anyone

ever called you

dumb.

 

Now I would like

to be known only

as big dick Adam. 

 

Oof. 

That's not happening. 

 

Prude.

 

I can assure you

I'm not a prude, but

there is no way in

hell I'm calling you

that.

 

Hmm.

It would help me

to feel better,

what with tearing

my leg open.

 

No. Don't do that to me.

 

My big dick is the

only thing keeping

me going today. 

So if only you could

just call me big dick

Adam. That's all I

need to survive.

 

I'm turning off

my phone. I'll walk

home today.

 

I'm just playing!

 

WALKING HOME 

 

I'll come grab

your dying body

off the side of

the road after

10 steps.

 

Haha. 

Fuck you.

Chapter 127: Who can sleep? We all have insomnia in the Phim household

Notes:

Don't look at the time. Don't worry about it.

Chapter Text

Adam didn't expect to be woken up from the small tapping on his door. 

 

“What the fuck?” He grumbled, rolling over. 

 

It was still dark in his room. He hated that he had to open his eyes to check. But in doing so he saw the small person peeking in his door. 

 

“Em?”

 

Not the one he thought would be poking in his room.

 

“Morning.” She said. “Dad and Luci are fighting. If I have to be awake then you have to be awake.”

 

Adam groaned again, sitting up flicking on his light. “The fuck are they fighting about now?”

 

“Something about extreme curricular stuff. I don't know.” She shrugged. 

 

“Bet you're real glad you came home this weekend.” 

 

She shifted from one foot to the other, refusing to take a step inside his room. “Oh, so glad. Next time I'll just stay at the dorms.”

 

“You know you can come in right?” He asked, glancing down to make sure he was indeed wearing a shirt. 

 

“Sorry. Habit.”

 

Little Luci 

Sat. 3:09 am

9/27

 

What were you

and your dad on

about this time?

 

Hmm?

 

You guys woke

Em up. And she

woke me up. Why

is nobody allowed

to sleep in this house?

 

Lol sorry. 

We were just

fighting over all the

extra shit I like to do.

It's gonna look good

on my college

app so I don't

understand why

he's so upset.

 

I get it, but like,

could you guys

do it at a normal

hour? Man we have

to adjust your

sleep schedule.

 

Fine!

It's not like it's

gonna matter I'll end

up working 16 hour

shifts when I'm a

doctor anyway 

 

Ugh! No

Wrobg mindset!

We will talk about

this when I wake up

 

Lilith's party 

 

Can't I get out of

that somehow?

I really don't want

to go

 

You could literally

just tell her no.

I'm not going to

force you to go. 

 

I'll decide later. 

Now sleep. 

 

I'm not sleepy.

I'll work on

some ducks

 

No.

Go to fucking sleep.

If you need I

can drive you

around.

 

I'm not a toddler

 

Then stop acting

like it and go to bed.

 

Okay mom!

Chapter 128: Lute is such a good friend. Give me a Lute.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lute 👑 

F 12:50 pm

9/28

 

Can you come

home this weekend?

 

What's wrong?

 

I need a break. Lol.

My dad is in the

middle of selling

the house so it's not

like I can go back

there. Just one

weekend getaway.

 

I'm not saying I won't,

but why don't you

ask Val if you can

crash there?

 

He and I aren't friends

like that. We don't

go to each other with

big problems. Like

the biggest problem

we ever faced together

was Angel dumping

his sorry ass.

 

What kind of big

problems are you

having? Should I be

asking Sera to

have a talk with

Lucifer?

 

I don't know what

you're thinking

right now but that's

not it. It's just

weird living with

other people who

are actually home

and care about thing.

Like its so weird to

see a dad fight

with his son to keep

him healthy. My dad

would never. And

I know it's my home

now, but it doesn't

feel like it, because

I've never had

anything like this.

It  makes me feel

like I'm being a

mooch or something.

I'm using their house

I'm making them care

about me. It's fucked up.

 

Oh my god

Didn't everyone

there beg you to

move in? Didn't

they bother and

pester you?

 

Ig

It doesn't feel

any better though. 

 

Sure. Let me call

my parents and we

can hang out at

their place this

weekend.

 

Oh thank God,

I'll be allowed to sleep.

 

Little Luci 

F 2:09 pm

9/28

 

Lute is coming

back to her parents

this weekend so

I'm going to hang

out with her.

 

?

Lol you don't need

to report to me.

You can do whatever

you want.

 

Just thought I

would let you know.

 

What am I

gonna do? Throw

a party? I'm going

to enjoy the solitude.

I get the whole house

to myself this

weekend.

Even dad will

be gone! 

I'm going to do

something indecent.

 

Please don't be

running through

the house naked

when I get home.

 

Uh, no.

I was thinking

more along the lines

of filling the living

room with ducks!!!

I might go out and

get some more

fabrics.

Wait

Wait!

Better idea. 

I'm going to invite

Alastor over

 

I haven't really seen

him much since

I moved in

 

He stops by from

time to time. I don't

think he plans to

come over when you're

busy, it's just your

time off clashes

with his. 

 

Don't do anything

too naughty

 

He won't let me

I've tried.

 

Wait huh

You guys still….

 

Ha No

You're thinking

sex. I'm thinking

murder. We are not

the same

Notes:

I think next chapter will be way heavier. No worries, should be out jn a few hours.

Chapter 129: Me not wanting to Mammon a bad character oops here we are

Notes:

Ah. Fresh made cookies. Who wants some?

Chapter Text

Alastor /Derogatory 

Sat 7:18 am

9/29

 

Lucifer is sleeping,

please tell him I

had a change of

plans and can't stay.

I dropped off the fabrics

and left a note, but the

house looks like all

the ducks from his

room finally exploded

outwards. 

 

Why are you up at

the ass crack of dawn?

Some of us like to

sleep in on weekends.

 

I just told you.

I had a change of plans

so I wanted to drop

everything off.

 

Why wake me up?

 

I assume you aren't

home. The house looks

absolutely trashed.

I'd be amazed if he

could actually find his

phone in all of that. 

I did however steal

a very cute photo

of him sleeping among

the ducks. I know Lilith

will adore it. 

Also, if you'd like to

come over tomorrow

to keep up this

charade of

confidantness, I

have a day off from the

restaurant. As long

as you don't mind Niffty

being there.

 

Is she going to put

on another one of

her bug plays? 

 

Possibly. 

 

I supposed. I'm sure

we have a few things

to talk about. 

 

See you

tomorrow then.

 

Mammon

Sat 11:56 am

9/29

 

Hey ya cunt. Heard

you been looking

for me again.

 

Yeah just wanna talk.

 

I don't enjoy talking

with my fists. 

 

And if I promise

not to punch you?

 

You take me as

a fool? No.

Fuck off.

Stop bothering me

or I'll pay someone

to bet you up.

 

Oh yeah, who you

gonna pay that

could actually do

shit to me?

 

Lucifer. 

 

Ha, right.

 

He owes me, and

if it gets you off my

back I'm willing

to cash in. 

 

Like he could do

anything against

me. Lol I'm his bully.

I beat him up, I throw

him in lockers,

I broke his arm.

 

And now you're

living with him.

 

Huh

 

You think h e

wouldn't tell me?

Of course he told me.

We are good

friends after all. 

Keep your punk

ass out of shit you

don't know about. 

 

Little Luci 

Sat 1:16 pm

9/29

 

Did you tell Mammon

I live with you?

 

It came up in

conversation once.

I didn't tell him why.

He couldn't pry it

out of me no matter

how much he tried.

If it helps he thinks

Sera recruited you to

keep me from

killing myself

 

Why do you even

talk to that asshole?

 

What wrong?

 

After everything

he's done to Fizzarolli

and you why would

you keep going back?

 

What?

I mean I do agree,

it was Fizzarolli's

content and Mam

had no rights to

his channel, so

trying to cause

drama like that leading

up to the lawsuit was

fucking stupid, but

I have nothing to

do with that. 

 

Just

Stay the fuck

away from him.

 

Uh, no.

He's a dick, yes,

but Em adores when

we hang out. I'm not

going to take another

friend away from her

again because of

something petty and

stupid. Mam and

I grew past our

disagreements. 

 

I think I might be

missing so.e fucking

pieces. What the

fuck happened

between you two? 

Chapter 130: Will a Halloween party happen? Yeah, but that chapter will have a one word title

Notes:

Oh you thought I was nice enough to tell you guys what happened? Hahaha.

Chapter Text

Mammon 

M 9:54 am

10/1

 

I'm sorry for

being a dick.

 

?????l

What the fuck

are you talking

about? 

 

You were right. I

don't know shit. 

 

I know

 

Would you mind

telling me? Luci got

mad and is refusing

to talk to me right now. 

 

So why would I

tell you what happened?

If you guys are besties

he'll tell you eventually. 

 

Please

 

Fuck you ya cunt

 

Rude. What did I

ever do to you?

 

Do you want a list?

 

No, no. That won't

be necessary. I can

already tell it's

probably long. 

 

Eve

Tue 9:43 am

10/2

 

If my girls here at

the college decide

to throw a Halloween

party can you help

talk Luci into coming?

I mean you're totally

invited too. Maybe

you can find yourself a

college girl to have

a fling with. Someone

who doesn't know Luci to

boost your confidence.

 

First, that shouldn't

be hard. I think he

hates admitting that

he likes to party, but

every time I've gone

with him he's had a

really good time. 

 

Yay!!

 

And second, what

makes you think

I'm looking for

someone? I'm not.

 

Well you told me when

we had lunch last week

that losing me and

Lilith to Luci really

made you not want to

date anyone anymore.

Not everyone is going

to leave you. 

And as happy as I

am for Sera and Lute

I can't believe you let

Lute go. I know you

loved her deeply. 

 

Sometimes the more

you love people the

more you want to

see them thrive. Would

she have been happy

here with me? Or is

she going to be happy

with a bright future

Sera can show her? Going

to new places, seeing

new things that I can't

afford, mentally and

physically.

 

Let's find you a

hookup at least.

Someone to at least

have some fun with.

 

Maybe. I don't know

about that yet. But I'm

sure we won't mind

coming to a Halloween

party with you and

your sorority.

 

Chapter 131: Me now trying to get Adam in a mini skirt out of my head.

Notes:

I think I'll be nice soon. Not yet. I've got another chapter to go before we head back to Mammon.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 9:07 am

10/15

 

Hey where are

you right now?

 

My locker.

Why? What's up?

 

Honestly I wanted

to copy your French

homework. I forgot

to do it last night.

 

Mmmm. Sure

Maybe you should say

no to a night shift

every once in a while.

 

Not going to happen.

I enjoy helping and

Joe never asks too much.

 

Sure thing, kettle.

 

Little Luci 

W 9:09 am

10/15

 

I don't see you

by your locker.

 

Ooh.

No, I'm in my

locker.

 

Are you hiding?

 

Yes. Also do you

know how hard it is

to put myself in

here without messing

everything up? Next

time I ask you should

just help me out. 

 

No. If you don't want

to go to class why

don't you just

stay home? 

 

Look, I can bullshit

my way through a

lot of days off, but

my dad starts to get

worried if I just take

whatever day I want

off. Then he spouts

some medical

stuff at me and threatens

to take me to the

hospital which is a

waste of fucking time

and its really just

easier if I hide

in my locker.

 

Don't the teachers

still call your dad?

 

Mmmmm

That could be why

he's been home so

much recently. 

 

You're such a

bad student.

 

I would be fine if

I was allowed to be

homeschooled. I just

want to go at my

own pace.

 

Eve

F 3:14 pm

10/17

 

You guys are

still coming right?

 

We still have

a week. 

 

I'm just making sure.

I want to come

grab Luci this weekend

and take him costume

shopping. Lilith is

excited to go. Halloween

is her time to shine.

From what I've seen

of her house, her

parents like

Halloween too. 

 

Lol what are you

making him go as?

 

I want my baby

to be an angel this

year. I think we

should get you

something too. How

do you feel about

mini skirts?

 

I'm general or on me?

 

On you, yes.

 

Over my dead body. 

 

You are no fun.

We could dress you

up as a nun, but I think

Alastor and Vox

already have that

covered. 

 

You actually talked

Alastor into coming?

 

Ha, no.

Vox talked him into

coming. Velvette has

a friend in my

sorority. Zizi.

 

I'm not one for

dressing up. I will,

but no skirts please. 

 

Mmmmm

I have a wonderful

idea of what to

put you in.

Chapter 132: As we approach the top, prepare for the descent

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Peter

M 10:34 am

10/20

 

I know you're at

school right now,

do you have time

after? Cletus and

Collin are practicing

for their upcoming

talent show at school

and they want your

option since you

play the guitar.

 

Lol they could

just admit they

miss having me

stop over. I wouldn't

hold it against them.

 

You know how

they are. The

moment they admit

that they both

be bawling. 

 

I should have

some time today. 

 

Also, if you aren't

busy, their show

is on Friday. I plan

to go as their

guardian, but I know

they'd love to have

you there.

 

I'm not busy that

day. But let's make

me coming to

their show a surprise. 

 

Wonderful. I'll let

them know you're

coming by tonight. 

Thank you again

for everything.

 

No problem.

 

Val

M 2:16 pm

10/20

 

Hey baby, heard

you were going

to that sexy little

party on Friday. 

Can I tag along

with you? I won't

need a ride home.

 

Is Vox not

taking you? 

 

No, he has that

stupid bike and

promised to take

Alastor, that prick!

 

As long as you

don't start a fight

in my car with Luci,

I don't care.

 

Thank you baby. 

I promise to

try to be good. 

 

Ew. 

 

Lilith

Tue 10:15 am

10/21

 

Hey fucker.

 

What do you want?

 

Can you be out

of the house

tonight?

 

Sure. 

What are you guys

gonna run around

naked?

 

Ha, I wish.

 

Stop!

I don't want to

know actually.

 

It's nothing indecent.

 

I do not want to

know. Stfu I don't

care. I'm going to

text Alastor, leave

me alone.

 

Lol.

I love watching

you freak out

over nothing. 

 

Little Luci 

Tue 6:34 pm

10/21

 

Omg did Lilith

really scare

you away?

 

I already told her

I don't want to know!

 

Lol we are

just making the

Halloween cookies

for the party.

You can come

home.

 

No I'm good.

I'm just gonna

stay here at work

where it's safe.

 

I didn't realize

you worked today.

 

Joe let me switch

days. I have plans

on Thursday. 

 

 ✨️ A date?? ✨️

 

No. 

 

Striker 

W 2:22 pm

10/22

 

Let's have lunch.

 

Why? 

We aren't friends.

 

I need someone

to talk to.

 

???

 

Well I know for

a fact you go to

Alastor when you

need to talk. I've

seen you at

that Canni

restaurant.

 

I help out the

owner. She and

I are acquaintances. 

 

Anyways lunch?

 

It's after lunch.

 

Dinner?

 

Is it about

football?

 

No?

 

Make it at least a

little about the

team this year and

I might show up.

The last game was

a hard loss and we

only have one

match left.

 

Fine, we can talk

about football too.

 

Eve

Th. 6:09 am

10/23

 

So I got you

the perfect

costume 

 

That coming

from you is

terrifying.

 

It's fine don't worry.

Luci wouldn't

let me do anything

too bad. But I would

like you to come

over a little early on

Friday so I can do

your makeup.

 

Makeup?

 

Don't be a dick.

Just let me have

my fun. You'll have

these girls hanging

off you.

 

Eve I told you

I'm not really

interested 

 

Don't be a prude.

You need a night

of some fun so

you can stop being

such a sad boy.

Besides, I'm going

to do Luci's

makeup too.

 

Fine

 

Thank you. Take

a shower and

come over after.

 

You know it's

not that far a

drive. 

 

Peter

Th. 4:16 pm

10/23

 

Did you find

your way here

okay?

 

Yeah. I don't

see you though.

 

I'm in the middle row.

On the left.

 

Still lost.

 

Stay there, I see you.

 

Little Luci 

F 2:01 am

10/24

 

I can't wait for

this party. I'm too

excited to sleep.

 

Go to sleep or

get in the car. You

are not allowed

to keep me up

all night.

 

Going to sleep.

But you know,

I hope you have

fun at this party. Eve

and I have been

working hard to

make sure it's

nice and Lilith

made some really

cool cookies and

she plans to

make some cupcakes

after her classes.

 

I'm sure it will be

fine now go the

fuck to sleep.

Notes:

🐤🐤🐤🐤🐤

Chapter 133: Zoetic

Notes:

You've all been waiting.... am I nice enough to deliver?

Chapter Text

 

“I'm not wearing that.” Adam crossed arms over his chest, looking at the slutty succubus costume Eve held up with a giggle. Her pink nails, that matched her very Barbie-like costume, curled around the package. He was very sure he told her no fucking mini skirts and a crop top black shirt with a heart-shaped hole over his chest. No fucking way. 

 

“But Luci picked it out.” Lilith laughed, fixing the halo about the shorter blonde's head.

 

“Lucifer Morningstar.” 

 

Luci had the audacity to actually shrug at him, making his small white wings bounce. “You should have seen what they wanted to put you in.

 

“Just go with it baby.” Valentino purred behind him, not looking up from his phone.

 

In his rage, he had almost forgotten that Val rode in with them.

 

“It's fucking skin tight.” Adam frowned, hoping to get his point across that this would look awful on him.

 

“That's the point.” Eve pushed the bag into his folded arms. “Just try it on at least.”

 

“I literally hate all of you.”

 

“Adam, it's the lesser of two evils.” 

 

“I don't know what could possibly be worse than this.”

 

Lilith's eyes lit up in delight. “They had this really cute sexy snow white outfit I was going to get you. I can always run back.”

 

Adam froze. Okay there were things worse than the succubus outfit. “You know, I think I'm fine. I'm going to go put this on.”

 

“There are stockings in there for you to wear so you don't have to shave.” Eve smiled, pointing the way to the bathroom. 

 

𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪

 

“Well don't you look… entertaining.” Alastor tilted his head. 

 

As usual he and Vox had gotten to the party half an hour later, off doing fuck all. 

 

“Shut it.” Adam crossed his arms over himself. 

 

He felt exposed. He has so little clothing on, he had to wonder if there was a point in wearing anything. It didn't help that his outfit almost completely matched Lucifer’s angel costume. How the fuck did women feel comfortable in stuff like this.

 

Honestly when he was told that Vox and Alastor had the nun and pastor costumes covered he expected them to show up in a little less clothing. But they were both covered head to toe. 

 

Lucky bitches.

 

“This is why you always get your own outfit.” Alastor leaned in. “I learned the hard way too.”

 

“Some warning would have been nice.” Adam grumbled. 

 

“No, we can't be that nice to you.” Vox snickered looking him up and down. “I'm surprised you have had anyone pounce on you yet.”

 

𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪𓆩⟡𓆪

 

Honestly, Adam felt his want to be at parties dissolve. He never fully enjoyed them. Maybe he had always enjoyed drinking and being loud, but at parties with Lucifer, he felt like he should not try and pick drunken fights. 

 

Instead he just ended up trying to intercept all the alcohol going Luci's way. Who in their right mind gave a seventeen year old shit to drink? Well the answer was everyone. He was so cute and adorable as the sorority girls cooed, that they handed him cup after cup, which wasn't the best idea.

 

And Lilith, who sat cozily next to him, did nothing to stop him from drinking. 

 

She had told Adam that Lucifer didn't need a mother figure, he needed to have fun and relax. But he disagreed. 

 

This was a nightmare. Adam could help but sigh. Moving another cup to the countertop away from Lucifer. 

 

He didn't need Adam to be like a mom. He didn't need him to act like Sera but here he was. Worrying. Being annoying. 

 

He wanted to go home. But a flash of green passing made him think better of just leaving. 

 

It was Mammon in a black and green jester outfit, with his twins at his side. They easily made their way through everyone there, though it wasn't as big a party as Tex and Bee usually threw, right up behind the couch Lucifer sat at.



Adam could help but to look in curious amazement. He couldn't even bring himself to move. 

 

There Lucifer was, giddy and giggling on the couch, Lilith's arm slung over him, him nestled into her side where he fit perfectly. He held his cup in the air, how another drink appeared in front of him was beyond Adam, he had been so careful in his attempts to intercept as many as he could. 

 

Before he could even try to move, even blink, Mammon was there. His hand prying the cup from Lucifer’s hand with a loud laugh. He handed it to one of the sisters he was always with. Adam couldn't tell them apart.

 

“You've had enough.” Mammon said sternly.

 

“Fuck off.” Lucifer reached for the cup, falling a lot short as the twin with the cup moved to the otherside of Mammon. 

 

He easily could have gotten it back if he wanted to, but after a second he just huffed, curling back into Lilith's side. His head fell into the curve of her neck.

 

Adam watched helplessly as Mammon laughed at Lucifer’s dissipating rage, patting his head gently while Lucifer tried to swat him away.

 

He was missing something again. He had pieces to the big picture but he still hadn't put them together. 

 

Why did Em like Mammon so much when Lucifer himself has such a weird relationship with him. One moment they are friends, the next Lucifer’s threatening to beat him within an inch of his life. His friends seemed to dislike him, but tolerate him.

 

What was it? What was he missing? 

 

Lucifer really didn't seem to hate anyone. Was that the piece Adam was missing? He wished someone would look down on him with pity and just give it to him.

 

The only thing that Lucifer seemed to actually hate was when Sera and his father coddled him.

 

And something in Adam's mind clicked. He reached down to his hip, where he placed his phone in his skin tight skirt, letting his thumb rest against the warm damp screen for a moment.

 

Mammon

F 11:19 pm

10/24

 

Hey let's chat.

 

You are five steps

away no need

to text me 

 

I want to talk about

something Luci once

said to me. I always

thought made he just

mistyped or something,

but now I don't think

so. Let's go outside.

 

Fine. I'll meet

you out there.

 

Let me just confirm

one thing before

I go out there. 

It was you who

saved him, right?

 

Saved is a harsh

word when I was

the one who let him

die in the first place. 

Chapter 134: Past (Skippable)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lucifer Morningstar was reserved. Small, polite, quiet. 

 

His almost too pale skin, and blonde hair that bordered on white clashes with his crimson eyes. 

 

His lack of color only added to his beauty. It made him stand out even more. 

 

That was the first thing that drew Mammon in. He wouldn't say it was personality or his sharp brain. No, Mammon was a lot of things but he wasn't a liar. So he would never deny the only reason he ever fucked with Lucifer was because he thought he was pretty. 

 

He had just turned fifteen, not that Mammon cared if he was a year younger than him, as long as he got what he wanted. 

 

“Hey beautiful.” He approached him. It was hard to catch him alone. He almost always had that boy with the glasses with him, Alastor. 

 

Lucifer looked up at him with dead eyes. “What do you want?”

 

“To be friends.” Mammon leaned against the lockers, next to the one Lucifer had opened. 

 

“Fuck off. People don't want to be friends with me. They always want something.”

 

Mammon looked at him, really looked at him for the first time. He had to know how beautiful he was with a response like that. He had to know what people wanted from him wasn't some childish friendship but something more. Something intoxicating. 

 

“You're right. I want you. I want you to be mine and only mine.”

 

The blonde in front of him froze, stiff like a statue. “Oh.”

 

Yeah, Mammon wasn't going to mince words. If he wanted something he planned to get it. 

 

“Unless your little bitchAlastor has something to say about it.” He leaned down, arm firmly planted on the locker.

 

“We… We're divorced.” Lucifer gulped at him, stumbling to take a step back. “I, uh, I have to get to class.”

 

“Sure, whatever.” Mammon waved him away. 

 

The chase was always the most fun.

 

_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐

 

It wasn't even a month when Lucifer approached him. He looked shy, fumbling with his empty hands as he walked up to him. Of all times for the blonde to catch him, it just so happened to be when he was trying to get to class. 

 

“Lucifer. What do I owe this honor?” Mammon grinned.

 

“You said…” He started softly,  not looking up from the ground. “You said you wanted to make me yours. Can I be?”

 

Mammon smiled down at him, placing a hand in his perfectly styled hair. “Yeah. I'm glad you came to me though. Good boy.”

 

_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐

 

“So you see.” Mammon swirled his own red cup, not meeting Adam in the eyes. “He always comes back to me. Even if he just needs a friend because after I saved him. After everything, after I said I was done, he still cares about me.”

 

Adam looked down at the grass as it crunched under his thick black heels. This wasn't the story he expected. He expected Mammon to tell him what exactly happened between them, not whatever that was. Not further insinuate that Adam was just an outsider. 



“So even if you wanted to nitpick who I am and where I stand, you can't.  The world isn't so black and white. Good and evil. What a fucking joke. It's all shades of gray. And where I fall when I comes to Lucifer Fucking Morningstar will never be your concern.” Mammon poked him, his gloved finger grazing Adam's bare chest. Fuck this costume. 

 

“You didn't answer my question, asshole.” He grumbled out between gritted teeth.

 

“I'm not required to.” Mammon stepped past him, one hand resting on the door. “Maybe ask him yourself, coward.”

 

Adam stood there in awe for a moment. He wasn't a coward. He just didn't want to bring up trauma with his friend that he had just gotten to stop trying to die. 

 

He was… he was…

 

He was being just like Sera. Trying to protect him from the world. He wasn't acting like a friend, he was acting as a protector.

 

Now that he thought about it, he had always jumped to conclusions without ever asking. Maybe he should just ask.

 

He heard the laughter from the open door.

 

Tomorrow. He could ask tomorrow. They could just relax tonight.

Notes:

🐤
So close.
But it's time for some duck shenanigans now.

Chapter 135: Football??? I wrote this chapter in less than an hour, forgive me for the quality.

Notes:

Sometimes I myself forget that this is a high school/ sports au within a crack text au. We've got layers

20 chapters left. The Mammon arc will be finished by 140. Then we have one arc left. No worries, there's no foreshadowing or anything. No need for theories yet.🍪

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 6:34 am

11/3

 

Did you put ducks

in the hall outside

my room while I

was sleeping?

 

Maybe

 

I thought I dreamed

that until I saw one

from my bed when

I turned over. Wtf

 

Look, dad's not

home. The ducks can

and should run free.

I hate trapping my

babies because he thinks

they are a bad coping

mechanism 

 

Are they still a

coping mechanism

or are they part of

your personality now?

 

Yes

 

Luc that's not

an answer. 

 

Besides Somi misses

you, so I left her right

outside your door.

 

I know, she's in

my pocket. You know

I refuse to pay duck

support when I live

with you

 

What are you going

to do when we go

to college? Get an

apartment with me?

 

I thought you

were trying to talk

Alastor into that.

 

He's taking a year

to study under some

big master chef in

France for a year.

 

What is it with

you people and

France?

 

Well it was between

there and Italy, but I

think he wanted

France. 

 

My point stands.

I've never heard you

talk about going to Italy. 

 

I've been there twice.

Only once was on

business with

my dad. 

 

I'm actually going

to punch you today.

I can't deal with you.

 

Oooo. 

Yes. Make it hurt.

Give me a black eye.

Break my leg. 

 

If you hate Fencing

that much, why

did you beg Serapheil

to let you go back?

 

Tradition!!!

Besides, keeping

busy is good.

 

Mmmmm

 

Don't worry.

You are the last

person to be talking

to me about that.

Haven't you

been busy lately?

 

Well Friday was

the last game of

the season, so my

schedule has calmed

down. The big hope

is that the coach will

tell me today that

those scouts at the

game were interested

in me.

 

Imagine you as a

big time football

star, living

the dream.

 

Lol as long as

football gets me

into college.

 

You don't want to be

a football star?

 

I think, maybe,

at one point in

time I wanted to be,

because I thought

it would make me

happy, having money

and fans, but I don't

think so anymore.

You and all of our

friends have kinda

taught me that I

don't need more

people in my life

that don't know me.

I'm happier with

real friends, not

people who are just

out to use me.

 

Sometimes you gotta

let people in though.

Like Val.

You guys are good

friends now.

 

 

I suppose. Also

I kinda want to

go to school for

psychology. Maybe

be able to actually

help people. 

I'm tired of

hurting people.

 

!!!!

YOU COULD KEEP

SOMI ON YOUR

DESK!!!

 

Lol

It's just kinda a

work in progress.

Like there is no

guarantee  

 

Adam, my dude,

have some confidence.

Sometimes all it

takes to make things

real is the belief that

you, yourself can.

That's how I make

my ducks. I wasn't

born creating them. 

 

I feel like you're

trying to cheer me on. 

Thank you.

Now get dressed

or we'll be late

for school.

 

Noooo

How did you know

I wasn't ready?

 

When are you ever?

 

Lol. I'll just leave my

hair down today

and throw something

on. Give me a moment.

 

You actually leave

your hair unstyled?

Is the world ending?

You never look

anything but perfect

and now you're having

a hair down day.

 

Lol, yup gotta t

hrow you off

your game.

 

Please, I can't

handle change.

 

Suffer.

Die mad

 

You ass.

You ready?

 

Yup

 

Striker

M 10:45 am

11/3

 

Heard you got

scouted.

Congrats man

 

Thanks. They are

talking about

a full ride 

 

You did outplay

everyone on Friday.

I've never seen you

so motivated.

It was almost

terrifying to watch,

never mind having to

stand next to you.

 

Lol you make it

seem like I'm a

powerhouse or

some shit.

 

Aren't you though?

Last year when you

got benched we lost

big time. Even with

you we might

have lost

but it was painfully

obvious we

needed you.

It's like you wer

e born to be a

football player 

 

Lol I'd give you

my talent in a

heartbeat. I'm tired

of football.

 

What do you mean?

 

I know you

dragged me back

for the betterment

of the team, but I'm

tired of getting

tackled and tackling

and hurting people

and getting hurt.

 

Speaking of, is

your hand okay?

 

Yeah. It's fine.

 

You seem really

chill after getting hurt.

 

Nothings broken,

I'm fine. I basically

live with a soon to

be doctor. 

 

Oh yeah, you did

move. You should

invite me over

sometime. I wanna

see your new place

 

Maybe.

Chapter 136: Thanksgiving plans, but you guys don't get the actual chapter.

Notes:

Yikes I'm tired and didn't feel like updating today. Here have some fluff.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 9:44 am

11/12

Are we doing

anything for

Thanksgiving?

 

We normally don't. 

Why?

 

Well, my dad

invited us over to

his and his

girlfriend's place

to celebrate with them.

 

Uh

Do you want to go?

 

Not really. I was

hoping you had

plans I could crash

so I could tell him

we were busy. 

 

Give me a second.

 

Little Luci 

W 11:54 am

11/12

 

Okay so we now

have plans for

Thanksgiving and you

won't be able to go

to your dad's if you

don't want to.

 

You said to give

you a second. What

did you do?

 

Well

First I asked Em

not to go on the trip

with dad. After, I

may have texted Charlie

and Vaggie. Then I

texted Lilith and

Eve in our group

chat. 

Then I may have

texted Alastor who

possibly texted Vox

who definitely texted

Val, so be expecting

that message soon.

 

You really did

get everyone involved. 

 

Most of our friends

travel for the

holidays and that's all.

They can take a

break from that to eat

my burnt but somehow

still raw on the

inside turkey.

 

No. no. Luci,

that's unhealthy.

I'm pretty sur Alastor

and I can cook just fine.

 

Okay. 

Is there anyone

else we want

to invite?

 

This is gonna

sound weird.

 

Oh god.

 

What about Striker?

 

Are you guys

friends now?

 

Kinda. Maybe

We're like confidants. 

 

Just don't start

dating him or you

know what I have

to do.

 

No. You can

have him. I'm not

interested in that.

 

Thank goodness

because me either.

He and I would fight

too much.

 

Val

F 7:19 pm

11/14

 

Bitch Vox and I are

at the store.  What

do we need for

Thanksgiving?

 

Uuuh. I would ask

Luci. I'm not home

at the moment. 

 

Also, hope you

don't mind, I invited

Angel and his boyfriend. 

 

You guys are on

talking terms?

 

Barely.

So don't fuck

this up for me.

 

Sure. Whatever.

 

He said he might

invite his friend

Cherri.

 

Wow this party

sure grows.

 

Just like a real

family.

And I'm the

sexy aunt

 

 The wine aunt. Got it.

Chapter 137: Did someone say fashion? No? Well Velvette is changing that.

Notes:

I got three hours of very restless sleep last night and my nap turned into anime time so please be gentle with me. I'm as fragile as I make these boys.

Chapter Text

Vee 

Sat 8:01 am

12/6

 

Oi fucker. Time to

repay your favor

from last year.

 

Good morning to

you too Velvette 

 

Listen. Grab your

twink boyfriend and

get the fuck

down here.

I'll send you

the address 

 

Last I checked,

if I dated anyone

Lucifer would steal

them from me.

Also last I checked

I haven't dated a man.

Never tried that.

 

You should, but

fine grab your twink

not boyfriend and

get the hell down

here. I need some

help at my studio.

 

Fine, let me go

see if he's awake. 

 

Insomnia boy

sleeping? He better

not be today. I need

models stat 

 

Wait models?

Vee I think you

got the wrong guy.

 

I didn't ask for an

opinion. Get your

ass down here now. 

 

But I really don't

think I'll be much

help. What if I

message Alastor

for you? Or you

could ask Val.

 

Now means now

or do you want to

lose your head

when I see

you again?

 

Yes ma'am. 

 

Little Luci, 

Alastor /Derogatory 

Sat. 10:12 am

12/6

 

[Adam] 

Alastor please get

us out of here.

 

[Little Luci] 

I'm on my hands

and knees

begging you baby.

 

[Alastor /Derogatory]

What happened?

 

[Adam] 

Velvette texted

 

[Little Luci]

I've got more makeup

on my face than

clothes on my body.

 

[Alastor /Derogatory]

And you want me

to do what exactly?

 

[Adam] 

Send help 

I've already tried

texting both Val

and Vox 

Neither of them

will answer

 

[Alastor /Derogatory]

And you thought

they actually would?

Are you crazy? 

 

[Adam]

Please I'll do anything.

 

[Alastor /Derogatory]

Ready to make a

deal with the devil?

 

[Little Luci] 

Adam do it 

Oh god she

found me

 

[Adam]

Yes, oh my god

yes just help!

 

[Alastor /Derogatory]

Wonderful. I'll be

at her studio soon

with some friends.



[Adam] 

What should I do

in the meantime?

 

[Alastor /Derogatory]

Pick a God and pray

 

[Adam] 

I don't want to

believe it can get

worse but I know

it can. She's unhappy

about my leg hair

and wants to wax it.

Please! Please hurry.

Chapter 138: Answer

Summary:

CW:
Mention of death
Suicide (accidental)
Casually dropping this chapter

Notes:

Whilst looking for inspiration I saw art of Adam with a six pack and visibly cringed. It looked soo good but my chubby Adam fantasies said "Nooooooo"

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat 11:43 am

12/13

 

Luc if I asked you

a question would

you actually honestly

answer?

 

Oh dear God are

you having a serious

moment? I'm trying

to eat a fuckin bagel 

 

You better not

 

Right in front of

my bagel how dare?

 

Fucking hell Luci

 

So what are

you getting all

serous for, with

my poor bagel watching

us. Should I mention

it has cream cheese

on it? I think you need

to know that my

bagel you're disrespecting

with this seriousness

has cream cheese.

She's was a good

soldier. Now she's

just a traumatized

bread roll. Hasn't she

been through enough?

She lost her family

and the only comfort

she gets is the

cream cheese bedding

before she herself

goes to the light.

 

Are you done?

 

Almost.

Farewell my cream

cheese soldier

off to war after

being disrespected

by Adam and

his seriousness. 

Also why are we

texting? You could

come down here. Or

I could go up there.

 

It feels less awkward. 

 

Less awkward than

interrupting my

bagel time? Yeah right.

 

I'm sorry I didn't

know it was bagel

time. Jeez. 

 

Anyways, now

I'm done, what did

you need? I'm ready

for serious time.

 

Something you said

a while back bothered

me.

 

I've said a lot of

things that should

bother you so you

might need to specify

just a little bit for me

 

You said you died.

 

Oh. 

Oh we are having

that talk today. Man,

today was a good day. 

Yeah no, what

about it?

 

So like what

happened?

 

I feel like you

should know this by

now. It's not a secret

that sleeping pills

have always been a

favorite of mine.

I don't necessarily

like to inflict pain

on myself. And half the

time I'm so tired

that death just seems

like a better option.

I just want to sleep.

But that's why Sera

freaked out so

badly last year.

 

And Mammon. 

 

Oh you're talking

about that one

specifically? Yeah,

I may or may not

have accidentally

OD-ed one time

when he was spending

the night. You think

my insomnia is bad,

I've got nothing on

him. And he

apparently realized

something was wrong

and called an

ambulance or whatever

my hearts stopped

before they got here

but he had taken

a cpr class or something

  because of the drama

club or some bullshit

I didn't pay

attention to.

And you know how

mad I get when

people hover and

baby me. And I guess

after that kind of thing

happens its natrual to

worry, but that

doesn't mean I

wanted him too .

So after I

kinda destroyed

our relationship

until he broke up

with me.

Em loves him though

and Sera at least

understands he helped.

 

That's it?

 

That's enough of it.

I could get into

details of what we

were doing that night.

 

That's okay. I've

seen the Mammon

duck. I can use

my imagination. 

 

Don't worry we

are past that. I guess

I have plenty to

live for now.

 

You guess?

 

lol yeah it's fine.

Now come down

here. I can tell you

need some ducks

in your life

 

Let me grab Somi 

Notes:

I can't even lie I can't wait to destroy you with the Christmas arc, sorry I mean hospital arc.
🍪🍪🍪🐤
Someone (public enemy 1) has half way guessed what is happening.

Chapter 139: Okay okay, this story takes place from 2024 to 2026. All of these dates are real.

Notes:

*evil laugh* I've got a roller-coaster planned. Also, I'll never slow down. As crazy as I am with my updates is just how I am. This is how I am at work too.

Who did I give cookies to? Oh right. Can you figure it out in three chapters, you aren't quite there yet.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 2:07 pm

12/15

 

What do you want

for Christmas?

 

More ducks

 

Why did I even

bother asking? I should

have known the answer

to this. You're a pain

in my ass, you know that.

 

Ducks are happiness.

Ducks are life.

 

Then you should

be the happiest man

in the world.

 

I wouldn't say I'm

not happy. I'm pretty

content right now.

Anyway, what do

you want for Christmas,

since you're asking.

 

Basic, generic,

moneyless answer.

 

Oh and I'm the pain

in the ass. You're a

pain. You know Lilith

and Eve asked me

what to get for you

and I can't even give

them an idea because

you're so stubborn.

 

They don't need to

get me anything.

I'm good. 

 

I'll let them do what

they want then. 

 

You know what

I do want something.

I want to have

pancakes and make

Christmas cookies

with you and Em

 

Something I can

actually do!

I'm on it!

 

Lol first family

Christmas in a while. 

 

Adam

 

Sera's coming home

right? I think Lute

said something

about them being

back in town.

 

Yeah. I think

Lute will be with her

parents for the most

part though. But we

can still force her

to bake with us.

 

Lute 👑 

Tue. 11:56 am

12/16

 

Friday can't come

fast enough.

I miss you! 

 

Once we are done

with exams we'll

be on our way. Don't

worry we are both

going to ace them.

Sera's been doing

nothing but studying.

I'm pretty sure insomnia

runs in the family

because she's been

keeping me up with

her need for

perfection.

 

I swear she's probably

been like that since

birth. I don't think

she has a chill bone

in her body 

 

You want to go

anywhere over

winter break? 

 

Not you too.

 

Who else offered?

Is Luci trying to take

you to France again? 

 

No, Striker offered

to take me to Texas

with him.

 

Right his grandparents

are down there aren't

they? Why not go and

get away for a bit?

I could always

get you a plane

ticket there so you

don't miss Christmas

at home with us.

 

I'll think about it.

 

Think about it? 

Boy do it. Have

some fun for once.

You're always so

worried about being

a mooch, stop it!

 

I'll think about it.

You know I'd

rather drive. 

 

I don't think Bethany

can make it

out there. 

 

Why does

everyone keep

disrespecting my

good ol’ gal? You

leave her alone!

She can make it

if she wants to!

 

She's a granny car

on her last leg! Don't

push her, let me buy

you a ticket. It could

be my present to you!




Notes:

Here take this 🐤 you might need it

Chapter 140: Once again Em and Adam are so sibling coded in this. How did this happen???

Notes:

Oh man, everyone is updating today. GuardianArtemis and LurkingRabbit, oh my. I have too much to read when I get home.

Side note, if you guys ever see a Hazbin fic and think "oh this screams Ian" feel free to scream at me. It's an anxiety thing that I don't read for the same fandom I write for but if things are brought to my attention I will give them love... when I have time (sorry)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Em 🍪

Th 2:07 pm

12/17

 

I can't wait to come

home tomorrow to

make cookies!!

 

We have to pull

Luci away from the

ducks and force him

to help us for once.

 

That's so much

harder said than

done. You should

have invited Alastor if

that was your plan. 

 

I tried! He said no,

cookies aren't his

thing, but never fear.

I will try again!

 

We must stop the

quackpocalypse

before it happens!

And this is our

first step! 

 

We got this Em.

Step one, get

Alastor. Step two

have Luci help us

make cookies.

 

We even have a duck

shaped cookie

cutter to grab

his attention.

 

You know I think

that's kind of not

helping. He's still

making the ducks.

 

Yes but this time

they are edible!

 

I don't know how

I feel about devouring

your brother's children. 

 

Well when you

put it that way…

I'm still okay with it!

In fact, it's better

that way

 

Em no!

 

Sera

Th 4:19 pm

12/16

 

Do you guys need

a ride from the

station tomorrow?

 

You just got off the

phone with Lute.

Why didn't you guys

think of this 30

seconds ago?

 

We have more

important things to

talk about.

 

Ah yes because

Em trying to get you

to do her nails is

so much mor e

important. 

 

I mean, isn't it though? 

 

No! No it is not.

 

Look, I'm learning

skills that might

actually help me keep

a woman one day.

I'm tired of being alone.

 

You are insufferable. 

The answer is yes.

We decided to

take a train back.

 

It's literally only a

four hour trip you

could have just drove.

 

In all that traffic?

No thank you. We

are fine on a train.

Will you be there

to get us or not?

 

I will. 

To think for a

moment I actually

missed you and your

naggy-ness.

 

You liar. I know you

don't miss me. If

you did, you would

text me with more

than just updates

about my brother. 

 

You never respond

to anything but

texts about Luci.

 

It's not my fault

you're boring

Notes:

Rwal story happening here. Luci is a super Villain trying to take over the world with an army of ducks and the only thing stopping him is ✨️✨️✨️Depression™️✨️✨️✨️

Chapter 141: Next chapter we get Christmas.... Hehehe

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Not loving Em had become an unthinkable thing in Adam's life. And he didn't love her the way he used to threaten Lucifer that he would steal his sister because he stole his girlfriends. No, at some point as he had gotten to know the whole household, he had grown to love Em like a little sister. 

 

So when she came barreling at him, tackling him a hug the moment he stepped in with Lute and Sera behind him, what could he do but fall to the floor because she was so strong. 

 

“You guys are finally here! Thank goodness!” She cheered, hugging his waist as he pushed himself off the floor. “I have Luci with the duck cutter, so we should be safe for now.”

 

“With a what?” Sera gave her an impossibly disturbed look.

 

“I found a cookie cutter in the shape of a duck!” Em smiled, moving her hug to her sister. “It's the only way I could get him to help us.”

 

“Did Alastor not show?”

 

Em shook her head, pulling both Sera and Lute further into the hall. “Not yet. He's running late.”

 

“Of course.” Adam grinned. He had half expected him to not show at all.

 

“I want you to know how impossible it is to buy presents for you.” Sera turned to him with Lute mouthing a soft silent sorry behind her, letting Em push her through the glass doors. 

 

“Oh yeah, princess. What gift did you tell me to get you again?”

 

“Adam.”

 

“Some goddamn peace and quiet. How the fuck am I supposed to get you that?” He laughed at her. 

 

Dad

W 2:10 pm

12/23

 

Hey dad. We are

doing Christmas

early since Serapheil

is home. Did you still

want me to stop over

on friday?

 

That would be nice.

We got you gifts,

and we'll have

some turkey, and

some news.

 

I hate news.

All news is

always bad.

Tell me now please

so I don't have to

worry about it

till then. 

 

It's good news,

so it can wait.

 

You aren't moving

out of state like

mom are you?

I mean, if that would

make you happy I'm

all for it but that

wouldn't be the

best news to spring

during the holidays 

 

I'm trying to be a

better dad. I won't

just abandon you.

I swear.

 

Okay.

I guess I can wait

a little longer then

See you Friday. 

 

See you Friday 

 

Love you dad.

 

Notes:

Short and sweet. I knew you guys were worried that they wouldn't be able to make cookies together. Never fear, I let them have that.

Chapter 142: January 16th

Notes:

I know this may be a weird confession, but it is just now, like as of last chapter, hitting me how many chapters this monster has. Like oh, that thing that we talked about not long ago. You know 116 chapters ago. Like what???

Anyways

For reference to January 16th, those chapters are 26, 27, and 30.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dad

F 6:54 pm

12/25

 

Hey dad. Gonna

be running a tiny

tiny bit late. Luci

and I are running

to the store for some

cough drops. Do you

need anything while

I'm there?

 

I think we're all

good over here. 

And it's okay. The

turkey still has at

least another half

an hour left.

 

Good. I'll text you

when I'm on my way.

 

Why don't you bring

your little friend

with you?

 

You gonna try

getting even with

him? You know I'll

have to stand

between the two

of you and honestly

he punches really

hard and it really

does hurt. And I'd

really rather not.

 

Yeah, no, I know!

He and his dad are

both vicious. 

 

Besides, he and

his sisters have a

cold and I doubt you

want to catch it? 

He's just helping me

grabbing everyone

some meds and

soup. Then he has

to go back to bed too. 

 

From what you've

told me they are all

overworking

overachievers. How

funny that they plan

their sick time for

their vacation. 

 

I made that joke.

Oh, Luci is ready.

We'll talk soon.



_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐

 

“You didn't have to come with me Luci, I would been okay on my own.” Adam pulled out of the store parking lot. 

 

Truth be told, he was glad Lucifer wanted to come with him. He knew dick about taking care of sick people and what kind of medicine was the right kind.

 

“I don't mind though.” Lucifer sniffles. “Everyone gets a little prickly when they are sick. I can't stand them for too long.”

 

“Does that include you?” Adam eyed him waiting for his chance to turn left. 

 

“Haha, very funny. Yes, that includes me.”

 

“I can fuckin tell.” Adam laughed. 

 

“So, do you have any idea what your dad wants to talk to you about?” Luci coughed lightly into his fist. Adam had made sure to bundle him up in layers, but Lucifer refused to keep his gloves on. 

 

“I bet you custody of Somi that his girlfriend is pregnant.” 

 

“Right. That's the only good news I could think of when you said he wouldn't tell you. Merry Christmas here's a sibling.”

 

“Merry Christmas, another child I might fuck up.”

 

“You aren't a fuck up Adam.”

 

“Tell that to my therapist.”

 

“Adam, you don't have a therapist.”

 

“Sure I do, his name is Alastor and that bitch hasn't been answering my calls.”

 

“That's because he's not a good therapist!” His voice hitched at the last word. “You could literally do so much better.”

 

Adam laughed. He glanced over at Lucifer to see his red eyes go big, light reflecting off his face.

 

He couldn't turn his head fast enough to see the headlights of the other car.

 

He thought he should feel something. Pain, anything really. 

 

But all there he could perceive was the blinding white light. 

 

_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐

 

“Oh so he's Adam?” Her voice was gentle, familiar somehow.

 

Had he closed his eyes? Wasn't he driving? Luci was next to him.

 

He opened his eyes and jolted up. He was back home somehow. He knew this was his home. Where he lived with the Phim family.

 

But something wasn't right. This wasn't a room he went into. It was too neat, not filled with ducks or books. The bedding that he was forcing himself off of was floral And soft. There was a white vanity that seemed untouched with time. 

 

Oh. 

 

His room was two doors down from this one. He'd only seen the door opened once, when Lucifer was upset and crying one night. He had never told anyone about it.

 

It must have been Phina's room.

 

His golden eyes darted over to voice. She was beautiful in her white dress, lilac covered  shawl over her shoulders, leather-bound book in her lap. 

 

Oh, she looked so much like Em that it hurt. 

 

“Phina?”

 

It didn't have to be a question. It wasn't a question. He already knew.

 

“Hi Adam.” She gave him a small wave, closing the book in her lap.

 

“Where's Luci?” He looked around.

 

“Not here.” She said. “He's probably at the hospital freaking out, as he does.”

 

“And I'm…” He didn't want to say it. He had just actually started living, being happy with the life he had. Oh god what were his last words? Did he tell anyone recently that he loved them? His dad would be okay, he was replacing him with a new child anyways, a better one, but Lucifer? This would destroy him.

 

“I don't want..” Adam choked, he was sure he felt tears welling up in his eyes. Not yet. It was too soon. 

 

Phina looked at him with a smile. When had she crossed the room? She flicked his head, crouching down to look him in the eyes. They were so stormy blue. Just looking at them helped him. Almost down. They reminded him of Sera's eyes. 

 

“It's okay.” She said, after he felt like he could breathe. She pulled him into a hug. It was warm. 

 

Yeah he could see why Luci missed her so much. It probably hurt every second that he knew she was gone. 

 

“Just open your eyes.” She whispered.

 

“Please. If you love me at all.” Why did it sound more like Lucifer than Phina? Actually, had he ever heard Phina before? He couldn't remember. No, it didn't matter, he could hear Lucifer wheezing. He wanted to reach out and tell him it was okay, but it hurt. Everything hurt.

 

“If you love me you'll open your eyes.”

 

Notes:

Before you guys attack me! There are different kinds of love. For those of you here not into the Adam x Lucifer ship (I do understand) this can simply be a brotherly love moment. I leave it up to the reader to determine.

Chapter 143: Those who didn't know

Summary:

Lilith POV

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Eve 💞 

Sun 10:51 am

12/27

 

Hey baby. Have you

been able to get a

hold of Luci? He

hadn't answered me

in a few days. And

you know how it is

with him.

 

Uh

Not since Christmas. 

He texted to tell

me that pretty much

everyone in their

house except Adam

caught a cold.

Knowing him it probably

turned into

pneumonia again.

 

He'd better not be

spending the

holidays in the

hospital again.

 

I'll text Adam.

 

Eve 💞 

Sun 12:09 pm

12/27

 

Adam's phone is

going straight to

voice-mail. 

 

The fuck is going on?

Sera and Em won't

pick up either. 

 

Let's give it the

day before we get

worked up. We

can go over

tomorrow. 

 

Okay. It is snowing

pretty badly out there. 

 

Hey sweetheart

Call me, I want to

see your face. I miss

your voice.

 

Being so flirty so

early in the day.

Oh no. 

Baby if you are

crying when I call

you I'm going to

kick Adam's and

Luci's ass.

 

Haha no baby

you're too beautiful

to cry.

 

That's…

That's not the meme

 

Eve 💞 

M 8:01 am

12/28

 

I finally got a

hold of Sera.

 

Oh yeah?

What's going on?

 

A semi truck hit

Adam and Luci on

their way home

on Christmas. 

 

What

 

They are still

at the hospital.

They aren't sure if

Adam is going

to wake up. 

Luci woke u p

this morning though

 

What the fuck.

 

I… uh

Can I come over

 

Yes. Omg yes.

Please come over.

 

I'll be there in

a moment. I'm

going to walk.

Also, how do

we tell Alastor?

 

He doesn't know?

 

No. I think I was

lucky enough to be

the first person Sera

called. And that's

probably only so

she didn't also have

to call you. 



Why don't we wait

until we are allowed

to go see him? 

 

Lil, how have we

felt these last

few days? Not

knowing anything. 

I'll text him. 

 

Notes:

Me telling my timelines for the sequel to my beta: so like how slow can I slow burn? Another 100 chapters at least
Also me: let me send you my DuckieDeer story I've been working on.

Chapter 144: Those that know

Notes:

Man, so many people have told me how this story makes them like Adam. It makes me want to write a Canon redemption arc. Ha couldn't be me. I can't I got a Rockstar au to write as well.

Chapter Text

Dad

F 11:48 pm

12/25

 

So I've tried twice

now, my boss

said he needed me here.

I'm glad we did

dinner yesterday but I

was really hoping

to be home with you

guys today, not

stranded at an airport

in Denver 

 

Daddy

 

Sera? 

What happened

What's wrong 

 

Luci and Adam are

in the hospital. 

 

What happened?

I'm coming home.

He can't fire me,

I'm too important. 

 

They were hit by a

truck that slid on

the ice.

 

Are they okay?

 

No.

 

I'll be home first

thing in the morning.

Are you and Em okay?

 

Em wants to go

to the hospital but

Lute and I took a

train here. I don't

have my car.

 

Take the cobalt baby.

 

But it was Phina's car.

 

Take it, you know

where she kept

the keys. 

Please text when

you get there and

let me know

what's going on.

 

Eve

M 9:34 am

12/28

 

I've been sitting

here for an hour trying

to figure out how

to tell Alastor.

 

I can tell him. 

Also you can come

up and visit now.

He's very out of it. 

 

I'm at Lilith's,

let me get her

dressed. 

 

I imagine neither

of you are doing well. 

 

How could we?

 

It could be worse.

They are both alive.

 

You said Adam

died. How could

it possibly be

worse?

 

They both could

have died. Adam

could have stayed

dead.

 

I guess. He's too

stubborn for that.

 

Say that after

he wakes up.

 

Luci's #1

M 10:15 am

12/28

 

Alastor. 

 

Sera.

 

Are you at home

right now?

 

I am. What's wrong?

You only ever text

me if something bad

has happened.

 

Luci is in the

hospital. 

 

That doesn't surprise

me.

 

Alastor….

It would be easier

just to call. Give

me a moment.

 

Oh now that

makes it sound bad.

 

I won't say it's not.

 

Where's Adam in all

this? I thought he

would be the first

one to text if anything

happened to his

“Little Luci”

 

He's here too.

 

Good. I just

wanna talk.

 

You can talk but

I don't think he's

listening. 

 

Sera?

Calling… 

Luci's #1

10:42 am

 

Call ended

11:12 am

Chapter 145: Wheeze

Summary:

Luci pov

Notes:

I wanted to make this one longer but I will in texting is fine. Speaking of which I've had chapter 3 like 300 words away from ready for like two weeks. I blame my anxiety.

Chapter Text

It was painful. Breathing hurt, deep in his chest, that's how he could tell he was still alive. He had felt this way before. He knew what this feeling was.

 

Despite everything telling him not to. The urge to return to the voice. The soft voice in the back of his mind ushering him back to the sweet, non-painful bliss he had just come from. The nagging feeling that once he opened his eyes he couldn't go back. 

 

Lucifer Morningstar opened his eyes to the world. 

 

The lights were blinding as his flashes fluttered. The air he tried to devour caught in his throat before rattling its way down to his lungs. 

 

“A…da...m?” He asked. If he thought he could move his arm, he would have tried, but everything felt heavy. 

 

Again. This feeling.

 

After a few lazy blinks, and what felt like an eternity of staring at the white ceiling, he heard a shuffle.

 

Had it been an eternity or just a few seconds? 

 

“Luci?” 

 

Oh, Sera was here. Was she mad at him again? Was she going to cry and yell like last time, and the time before that, and the time before that?

 

“Thank God you're awake. Let me text dad.” She said a little too quickly for him to actually understand. He heard her chair scrape against the floor as she stood. 

 

Oh, oh yeah. That's right. He had seen the lights come at them. They were in a car. Adam's car.

 

His chest heaved as he tried to breathe. He had killed another person he cared about, didn't he?

 

Where did Sera go? He looked around at the empty seat. 

 

Nothing felt broken, everything just hurt. So he did the smartest thing he could think of. He pushed himself up. 

 

He only managed to sit up, with his feet swung over the edge when Sera came back in.

 

“Woah, woah, woah, what are you doing?”

 

She practically screamed at him, rushing forwards to stop him. Her hands on him were too much. Everything was too much.

 

“I have to go.”

 

“Go where?”

 

He squirmed against her. “I have to tell Adam's dad that I'm sorry.”

 

“For what?” She tired looking in his eyes, but he stared past her. “For fucks sake stop moving.”

 

Lucifer bit his lip. “He's dead right? I killed someone else.” 

 

“Oh Luci.” Her hands left him, reaching for the call button he knew was at his side. “No, no. He's okay. We'll go see him soon.”

 

Lucifer already knew that okay was a relative term. He had been okay for a long time before he actually felt like he was more than surviving. 

 

But Adam being alive was more than he could hope for. It just didn't seem possible when Lucifer knew he threw himself in front of him.

Chapter 146: January 16th, 2026

Notes:

Okay so now we go back to the funny haha. I need some funny haha.

Man I've been spoiling some of you. One person knows the timelines of the sequel at least one person knows the title. No spiiling it for others (you'll find neither of them in the comments for those of you who are about to check there.)

Chapter Text

“Bro I'm hungry.”

 

It was the first real thing that Adam felt as he was waking up. He didn't remember falling asleep, but damn was he hungry. He felt like he hadn't eaten in a month. 

 

The pain set in a second later, jarring him back to reality. Oh right. He was definitely alive. 

 

“Holy fuck.” He heard from next to him. He tried to turn his head, but couldn't. So his eyes opened to the white ceiling. 

 

“Sera, go get a nurse.”

 

“Lucifer I can't just le-”

 

“Go get a nurse before I do.” 

 

Well, Lucifer was still alive and Sera was here so he was going to get yelled at when he was done waking up fully. 

 

He tried moving again only to feel a small hand on his chest and Luci's face pop into view. He had dark rings under his eyes, darker than his usual sleepless look, and bruises all along his jawline and neck. “Stop moving you idiot. You fractured your neck. You're going to make it worse.”

 

And like the genius he was, all he could say was, “Huh?”

 

“Stop moving!” Lucifer said more seriously when he started to squirm again. “Just take it easy, you could have died.”

 

“I didn't?” He asked without thinking. “It felt like it. Well as long as you're alive, that's all that matters.”

 

“Adam.” Lucifer whispered before Sera's scream interrupted him.

 

“Sit the fuck down Luci!” She pulled him out of Adam's view. “You told me if I got the doctor you would stay seated.”

 

“I literally didn't say that.”

 

“He didn't.” Adam added. 

 

He could feel Sera's glare on him. “Adam, you are not helping!” 

 

“He can't move his neck. He can't see.” Lucifer explained. “I had to get up so he would know he's not alone.” 

 

“For fuck sake, I'm going to have them wheel you back to your room.”

 

“Wheel?” Adam echoed. 

 

He knew it would be too much to ask that the blonde walked away with bruises.

 

“Don't worry.” Lucifer said lightly. “Just the leg I've been trying to get you to break for three months now.”

 

“And your arm.” Sera added. Adam heard the creak of Lucifer sitting down and sighed in relief. 

 

“Adam, you're awake.” He heard someone else, and damn how he wished he could turn to see who. “I'm your nurse. I just have a few questions for you.”

 

_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐

 

It had been almost a month. Sera had told him after taking Lucifer back to his room. 

 

“Your dad was here earlier today before you woke up. I texted him to let him know but he's at work.” Sera told him. He could hear her pacing around his room.

 

“What's wrong?” He asked. Something had to be wrong.

 

“Well I-” She stopped herself from whatever she was going to say. “No it's not important.”

 

“I literally just learned a very important lesson about leaving things unsaid. We could literally die at any moment. In fact I did die and there was so much I regretted not saying.”

 

He heard her stop walking. “I didn't tell Luci you died.”

 

“Huh?”

 

“He was so upset thinking he killed you. And today is the day that our sister died and you finally came back to us and I just couldn't tell him okay. I don't want to tell you what to do, but please don't tell him!”

 

“Oh?” He wished he could look at her. “That's all? Damn you had me thinking something tragic happened. I won't tell him. It's not important anyway. I mean what would we do? Make morbid jokes? Twinning! Nah, I'm good. Let's not freak Him out if he doesn't know.”





Chapter 147: Idk why I like taking the worst characters and making then into just small beans in the same friend group. Someone put me out of my misery.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Striker

Tue 9:14 am

1/20

 

Dude HOLY FUCK

You've been gone

for almost a month

and you come back

in three casts.

Are you okay????

What the fuck

happened?

 

Nothing much.

 

Not much? Dude

it looks like you

fought a fucking

mountain. 

 

Yeah. I lost though

lol

 

Not lol!!!

You and Luci both

look fucked up.

 

I know. His dad

had to drive us

today because

my beau is dead.

Bethany was such

a good girl.

The Best Girl™️

There will be no

other like her ever

again. The only girl

who loved me and

always stayed by

my side. 

Except Lute.

Love Lute.

 

Dude did you

total your car?

 

Ha, kinda, maybe,

not really, I mean

I didn't total her.

I got hit by a semi.

 

YOU WHAT?!?!?!

 

Vox

Tue 10:33 am

1/20

 

Holy fuck

Alatsor said you

got fucked up but

damn. What the

literal fuck

happened to you?

Side question.

May I take a picture

of you to send

to Val since he

decided today

wasn't his day.

 

The fuck?

Everyone is making

it seem like I look

terrible. 

 

Dude you have

like two casts and

your arm is in a

sling. Do you like

need help? 

I mean I probably

won't be much help

but I'm sure I could

ask someone who

owes me shit.

My go to when it

comes to you is

Luci but he's out

of commission too

 

Chill. I'm fine. 

And the sling

doesn't have a

cast under it so

it's only the one on

my neck. It could

have been soo

much worse.

 

How are you

so calm?

 

Relax.

It's all good.

 

I will not!

I'm calling Alastor.

He can help you

with your books.

Mammon can help

Lucifer for a

little while.

 

I'm fine!

Don't make me

shove your head

in a toilet to prove it. 

 

Val

Tue 7:11 pm

1/20

 

Baby. What did

you do to yourself?

 

Got hit by a truck?

What did you do to

yourself? Oh wait

you always look like

that.

 

You can't push me

away. I love you

too much.

 

That's absolutely

terrifying to think

about Val. Your love

is such a curse I

wouldn't wish that

upon anyone.

 

Rude.

 

Lol. What up?

That couldn't be

all you wanted to

text about. 

 

I just wanted to

make sure you're okay.

 

I'm okay. Bored

as fuck. Nobody

here will let me

do anything.

 

That's not

surprising. You

look terrible.

 

I'm literally better

off than Lucifer who

won't sit the fuck

down even though

he has a fractured

in his femur fucking

Morningstar 

 

Oh yeah. I saw him

with crutches friday.

When you get hit

by a truck you really

get hit don't you.

But also damn,

not even a truck

flipping on you

guys could take either

of you down.

 

Lol right. Bitch

could only kill me

for two minutes. 

 

Lol

Wait

What

Notes:

I'm going to have to up the end chapter again. I don't think I can do the last what? 5 months in less than 20 chapters. We'll play it by ear.

Chapter 148: Honey the kids are making dark jokes again.

Notes:

Ah yes,a silly little crakc fic about Adam being double cucked... that's definitely what this still is.

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

M 6:54 am

2/2

 

Wake up! 

We will literally

be late for school if

you don't get up

 

I don't feel like it

 

Lucifer If I have to

come in there and

kick your ass I will.

Get up.

 

Nooooo I don't want

to. Call Vox and ask

him to give you a

ride so you don't

have to walk

 

Bro do not miss

school today!

 

I'll hobble my way

down there when

I feel like it.

 

I will get a new car

soon so you don't

have to hobble.

 

Will you be okay

driving though?

 

Why wouldn't I be?

 

Well they say that

sometimes it can be

nerve wracking to

drive after being

in an accident. 

 

Lol I'll be fine.

I want to go look

at cars, I'll probably

just get a used one

again.

Besides I have to

drive someone has

to take you to your

appointments. 

 

I can force Alastor

to after the 6th. 

 

And when do you

get the cast on your

leg off? 

 

Uuuuh

 

Uh?

Luci…

 

Well it will be

a little longer 

 

You didn't fuck

yourself up did you?

 

What? Me?

No, never.

 

Yeah I don't fucking

believe you.

 

Alastor/ Derogatory 

F 3:13 am

2/6

 

Happy birthday prick

 

Why are you still up?

 

Why are you still up?

 

No reason.

 

I can hear Luci

talking from down

the hall. I think he

might be talking to

a birthday boy.

 

I already have him

keeping me awake.

I don't need you

doing it too.

 

Insomnia comes

with living in his

house.

 

Thank Goodness

I get to go overseas

rather than rooming

with him for college.

 

Yeah thank you for

that you asshole.

 

No, thank you for

being such a good

and willing sacrifice.

 

I'm going to need

people to stop

sacrificing me to Lucifer.

One of these days

I'm just going to

fall over dead.

 

You already did

that once. It didn't

work out so well. 

 

Oh man. Did Sera

tell you? She said

not to say anything

to Lucifer. 

 

No Vox told me.

Apparently Val couldn't

figure out if you

were joking or not.

Then I asked Sera

and Lute. 

 

Yeah, Lute is still

mad at me for

making jokes, but

sometimes you

gotta laugh at

yourself. If you can't,

well then all that

pain and suffering

seems so much

worse till you end

up like Luci.

 

I suppose. 

I can't imagine you

being depressed

anyway.

 

Lol

Could never be me

Unless… maybe

 

You and your memes

that you know I

don't understand. 

Chapter 149: Some Moxxie for the soul

Notes:

Did I tell you guys we have more fan art???
link

AHHH

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Moxxie

Tue 9:56 am

2/10

 

Oh my crumbs

are you okay?

What happened?

 

???

Where have

you been?

I've been like this

for a month.

 

We don't share

any classes anymore.

How was I to know?

 

Good point. 

Well nothing much. 

But hey, my dad

is gonna have a

baby with his fiancee. 

 

And you have a

neck brace on

because of that??

 

What, no. 

I have neck brace

on because I got

into an accident on

Christmas. That's

boring though. I

thought I'd give you

something exciting

to think about. 

 

Your lack of self-interest

will never not

astound me.

 

Idk what you mean

 

Anyway. I know

you hate my dad, still

not sure why, but do

you and Lucifer want

to come over

this weekend

 

Why the fuck would

we want to?

 

As a favor. I need

some time with

Millie that can't

be interrupted!

 

Ew Dude!

Use condoms

though 

 

WHAT

NO

Adam what the hell

 

Just sayin. 

 

That is not what

I'm asking! Millie and

I are going to pack

up my stuff and I'm

going to go live

with her 

 

Awe

Well, I can be ther e

but you do know

that Saturday is

Valentine's Day, right?

Luci has two girlfriend

s so that's double duty. 

Besides, what do

I do if your dad is

home or shows up?

Ask him kindly to

rebreak my neck?

Because we hate

each other.

 

He actually has

had nothing but

good things to say

about you. I was kinda

confused at why

you don't come over

more often when he

likes you so much

 

I just cringed so

hard from that shit. 

Fuck him.

I hate your dad.



Adam, I don't

want to diagnose you

because I am not a

therapist but I think

you may have

daddy issues. 



How long has

it been since I've

broken a bone that

wasn't my own?

Because as soon

as I find you we

will have 0 days

without incidents. 

 

I only said it

cause it's true

 

You want two

broken bones? I can

do two. I may be in

a cast but I can

still break you.

 

I'm texting

protection!!!

 

Little Luci 

Tue 10:23 am

2/10

 

Adam

Please don't kill

Moxxie for speaking

the truth

 

Fuck.

He really texted you? 

I already broke

you recently, you

need to sit the

fuck down and let

someone take a

well deserved beating.

 

No. 

I won't 

I will cover you both

with ducks until

you make out

 

Uh

Luc I think auto

correct is fucking

with you again

 

Oh. Well that too.

 

Luci no!

 

Quack quack.

 

Notes:

Some of you making guesses that I'm holding on to the cookies for because the sequel is promising a lot of things. A lot of those negative traits and the aftermath literally dying.

Chapter 150: Little bit depressing. Definitely not setting up for something later.

Summary:

CW
Idk if it's depressive thoughts or anxiety or what but you're being warned that it's about to be talked about

Notes:

Don't look at the time.
This is fine.

Anywho I have not made my plans known for what happens between now and graduation so I got some fresh cookies already baked

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sat 2:01 am

3/21

 

Do you ever think

about how fleeting

life is? Like we

graduate in two months.

Then what? Then we

go to college get jobs

have kids they go to

school and it all passes

by too fast and it

feels like I can't breathe

when I think about it

 

Luci you okay?

 

I'm fine

 

Doesn't seem like

it. I can come over

there and talk. You

aren't take far away

 

No I'm good I swear.

It's just so crazy

to think about. Like

I'm blinking and

now my life is half over

and I haven't done

anything but make

ducks and can I even

call that an

achievement?

 

Yes you can!

It is an achievement,

its something

amazing that you

do that we all adore.

Lucifer you're

like what 18

 

Almost

 

I'm rounding up

You're fine. Take a

moment and just live 

 

I know

I just worry.

I think about it too

much and start

to panic then question

why I'm even alive if

it's all going to end.

Isn't it too cruel

to do that to us.

  We have so little

time to do as much

as we can and leave

behind some kind

of amazing legacy and

yet here I am at 2

in the morning wondering

why I was even born,

if not to suffer

 

Do you talk to your

dad about this stuff?

 

He wouldn't

understand. He would

freak out and have

me visit another

quack and they would

give me more

medication that

doesn't work.

 

What about

Lilith or Eve?

 

They start to worry

a little too much 

 

Should they be worried?

Should I be worried

 

No.

No, I'm okay.

I promise then

I'm just trapped

in my head and

worried about

everything.

 

Then don't think

for a little while.

 

Huh?

 

Crawl into the

nearest pile of

ducks and just

don't think about

tomorrow, today,

whatever. Just chill

with the ducks.

Maybe you'll fall

asleep 

 

Lol here's to hoping

 

Before I turn you

to the ducks though,

I've noticed one thing.

 

What's that?

 

Your insomnia has

gotten really bad

lately. Have you

been taking your pills?

 

I forget from time

to time but I'm fine. 

 

Luci I would literally

die for you, but

I will murder you if

you fall back into

those old habits again.

Take care of yourself!

You have too many

people who love you.

 

Mmm. Okay

Notes:

My hard working beta sent this to me as I was formatting the chapter. Have fun with this.

"Hello good evening here are your cookie stats, post them in your nearest chapter note or whatever you wanna do with them, i'm going to bed."

 

First mention of getting something to eat/drink was Ch. 28
First cookies go to C ty h (Guest) on chapter 45
C ty h (Guest) - 1 (Ch. 45)
FabulouslyCrazy - 1 (Ch. 49)
Sunset_Luster - 3 (Ch. 49, 113)
Chaimachi - 6 (Ch. 62,71,88) 2 Juice (Ch. 73,88) A whole bakery (Ch. 81)
All_Purpose_Nerd - 1 (Ch. 62)
Mister_H1gh_on_l1fe - 5 (Ch.67)
avp369 - 4 (Ch. 67)
LurkingRabbit - 2 (Ch. 71, 82)
anon (Guest) - 1 (Ch. 74) 1 Juice (Ch. 74)
Eliza (Guest) - 5 (Ch. 89, 118)
Blueberry - 4 (Ch. 94, 138)
DamonSkyHartXV - 4 (Ch. 104, 134)
Oof_my_Goof - 1 (Ch. 107)
Hafhazard - 2 (Ch. 118, 141)
ashosconv - 1 (Ch. 121)
Tameandsane - 3 (Ch. 123)
Jar Emoji (Guest) - 1 (Ch 123)
ShutItK - 1 (Ch. 142)

Chapter 151: To fix something that's been...

Notes:

Very very short chapter but I'm bringing the nasty next chapter to make up for it, then it should be comedy until chapter 160

Chapter Text

Lilith

Sat 7:13 am

3/28

 

When will you

guys be here?

 

Omg calm the fuck

down dick. We won't

be there until at

least 11. I am not

waking Eve up.

 

Don't you guys

wake up early

normally.

I mean you guys

go still go to

school, what's the

difference? 

 

It's Saturday and

we don't wake

up early on

Saturdays. 

Is Lucifer even

awake? He didn't text last

night so I figured

he was asleep. And

when he sleeps

it's usually for

twelve hours

 

He's not in his room.

 

He doesn't drive,

unless Alastor came

and got him at this

ungodly hour he's

still at home. And I

doubt that very much.

Alastor hates waking

up early more

than anyone.

 

Mmmm. 

I know that

Serapheil is sleeping.

He doesn't get his

cast off till next

week, so he probably

didn't walk too far.

 

They have like

a million and two

rooms in there. Just

start opening doors.

When you get to

something porny and

creepy you know

you've gone too far.

 

Lol this isn't

Val's place

I'm not going to

accidentally walk

into a porn studio 

 

You don't know that.

 

Little Luci 

Sat 8:02 am

3/28

 

Hey man where

the fuck are you?

I've been looking

for an hour for you. 

I wanted to get stuff

ready for your party

but low-key I'm making

you help. Trying to do

everything myself will

just turn out like the

stupid fucking

Christmas party.

Like I know I should

be able to decorate

because I just end

up breaking more shit

than actually helping.

Luci, wake up. 

Actually I know you

aren't asleep because

I've checked your room

and the duck piles.

Where are you? 

 

Chapter 152: Broken

Notes:

I'm so tired.

Chapter Text

He hated taking Lilith's advice to heart. Yeah he lived here, but this wasn't his home. He felt like an outsider in the Phim family walls.

 

Vaguely, he wondered if Lucifer felt like that at times. He wasn't originally part of this family. Maybe a distant relative that felt like he didn't belong. 

 

Adam double checked the duck piles, not finding a thing. He'd checked almost everywhere he could think of.

 

Except.

 

Phina's room. He didn't want to go in there ever. He felt like he would be reminded of that dream he had while he was in the hospital. 

 

But that's the only place he could be. 

 

His feet felt heavy as he walked over. Her room was across the hall from his, only three doors away. 

 

“Luci?” He tapped on the door, opening slightly after his knuckles grazed the firm wood. 

 

“Adam?” He heard a sniffle. 

 

“Hey bud.” Adam looked in. It was unfortunate to see Lucifer curled up on the made bed. Unless he was in it, unless he messed it up. “You doin okay?” 

 

Lucifer sat up on the bed, moving to grab his crunched. “Couldn't sleep.”

 

“You could have come to my room.” He said, eyes darting over to the chair in the corner. Adam felt like he could see her. He almost felt like she was there watching them.

 

He shivered.

 

“Let's go to the living room.” Adam suggested. He didn't want to stay in there. He couldn't. 

 

“Yeah.” 

 

_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐

 

“Do you ever feel like you should just not exist? Like the world won't miss me, why am I even here?”

 

Lucifer said it, but Adam knew what that felt like. Everyone at one point felt like that. Usually in the deepest darkest hours of the night, when sleeping way too much work, but staying up could be fatal.

 

Not at ten in the morning. He shouldn't have to think such horrible things ever, but especially not under the brightening sun at ten in the morning in a household filled to the brim with love.

 

What made him that why? Was it all the tragedy he endured that Adam had yet to unravel fully? Was it just the way his brain was hardwired? 

 

“Don't think such negative things first thing on your birthday.” Adam mumbled, helping g Lucifer sit down on the couch.

 

“I know, sorry.” He mumbled. “It just hit me how much I miss everyone I've lost. I miss my mom, I miss my dad. I miss Phina. And you said you'd die for me, but please don't. I can't stand the thought of it.”

 

Adam bit his lip. He'd have to be more careful with his phrasing. 

 

“Lilith and Eve should be here soon.” He changed the subject quickly. “Let them pamper you today.” 

 

“Okay.” Lucifer nodded sleepily. 

 

Adam watched him start to nod off. He wished he could bring some ducks out, but they didn't do that when Serapheil was home. 

 

Lute 👑 

Sat 10:42 am

3/28

 

Finally found him

in Phina's room.

He had me worried

for a while. I'm

going to let him

sleep till everyone

gets here.

 

Sera said he goes

in there when he's

super depressed.

That's usually where

she finds him

when it's bad.

 

I'll ask him

about it later. 

Not today.

Chapter 153: I'm not even going to gatekeep the surprise is a new car. But we'll deal with that later.

Notes:

I'm so sorry, I was so tired when I posted this morning. It was like 3 am all of my footage from my minecraft video was corrupt and honestly I should have waited to make it better, but I really want to give you guys nice stuff. There is no rest for the wicked like me.

 

Edit: Hi again! You're almost done, but if your binge reading here is your reminder to take a small break.

Chapter Text

Sera

Sun 4:14 am

3/29

 

So you weren't going

to tell me that you

guys have been

struggling?

 

I have absolutely

no desire to tell you

that.

 

Let me guess,

you think I'm going

to run home immediately,

pack up my life and

come back to

obsess over everything

and only make it worse

 

That's literally all

you've ever shown

me.

 

Maybe in the past

I would have. But you

can rely on me. He is

my brother. I can give

you tips on how to

deal with stuff.

 

How did you

even find out?

 

First, you really

think Lute wouldn't

tell me? And second, I

have a group text with

just Lilith and Eve.

They told me

 

It's not like I was

trying to hide shit

from you bitch. I was

just trying to handle

it myself.

 

Maybe because

of your parents

you've grown

accustomed to handling

things by yourself,

even those outside

your areas of expertise,

however you are not

alone anymore.

The fact that I

have to remind both

of you that simple

fact is getting

annoying

 

I live to annoy you

Sera. I have no

greater pleasure

than annoying you. 

 

Adam, what I'm

saying is, please lean

on me. It's okay to

ask for help.

You finally have a

support system that

is willing to help

and care for you.

Please let us.

 

Little Luci 

Tue 11:27 am

3/31

 

Did you dad pick

you up for your

appointment? 

 

Yeah we are in the

waiting room now.

He also has a small

gift for you when

you get home. I think

we are picking

you up today.

 

Hm?

What is it? 

 

A surprise!

 

I don't mind

walking btw.

 

No, he confirmed

with me, we are coming

to get you. Don't

leave or I'll cry.

 

Cry then

 

You'll tell me to

cry but when I

threaten to perish

that's when it's a no

no. Fuck man. Just let a

man perish in pieces.

 

That

No

Lucifer, I swear!

 

Stay there.

 

I have to anyway, I

have a meeting with

my coach.

 

Is she still mad

at you?

 

I don't think she was

mad. I think her

worry showed up

as anger. 

 

Ah yes, a problem

we all face

 I'm so worried

about you that I

punch a wall.

Happens all the time

 

Look I've seen

you go absolute

apeshit on your

ducks. You have no

room to talk 

 

I fixed him afterwards!

Mammon just knows

how to piss me off

and I take it out

on his duck.

 

Yeah yeah, whatever.

Chapter 154: Alastor is the second best therapist.

Notes:

I took your words into consideration and decided to relax a little bit, I'm sorry this chapter is late, but also, I don't know if I am ready for this story to end either. And we are so close

Chapter Text

Alastor/ Derogatory 

Th. 10:15 pm

4/2

 

They can't just buy

people expensive cars!!!

 

Hello to you too.

 

It's too much money

what the fuck were

they thinking.

 

I wasn't there and

I am neither one of

them so how would

I know?

 

Shut the fuck

up I'm venting

 

Ah

As you were.

 

They bought me

like a 2024. Do you

have any idea how

much that costs!!! I

could never afford

this and they outright

bought it for me. My

god I don't deserve this.

 

Counter point 

Fuck you...

You do.

Also don't you drive

Luci around all the time.

Serapheil is sure

to want his son safe.

If you have to think

of it like that.

 

That does make it

easier to accept,

but still!!!

They give and

give and give and

I'm really not worthy

of all this kindness.

What the fuck have

I done with my life

up till now that makes

it okay for me to take

any of this?

 

Do you have to be

worthy to receive

a gift? 

 

What do you mean?

 

Serapheil lets you

live with them. He

treats you like a son,

Luci too for that

matter. If you've ever

had a heart to heart

with him you know

how much he wanted a

son. Yeah he loves

his daughters but he

always wanted a son.

Let him spoil you. You

don't need to be worthy,

just let him be a dad

and do what I

assume dads do. 

 

It's hard to accept.

 

Learn to live with

it, fool. You may

not understand it

completely, but

you've found yourself

a family. They can and

will spoil you. Just

let them. It's easier

that way.

 

You are really

no help at all.

 

Then stop texting

me with your

problems. Also stop

showing up at my

house at 5 in the morning

with your problems.

If I don't actually help

leave me the fuck alone.

I've already got

enough issues with

Charlie coming to me

at every hour of the

day with every issue

under the sun.

 

Nah.

You're the best

therapist around.

Other than Moxxie. 

 

Why do you need

two therapists?

 

Ah, we are deep

diving into trauma

hours? Awesome.

Do I have a story to

tell you then….

Chapter 155: Forgiven

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Lucifer must have gotten his medication refilled while his dad was home. He must have taken it while his dad was home because he was sleeping. It was close to three in the morning and he was actually sleeping like a normal person.

 

Unlike Adam.

 

It was a very strange day for Adam to be the one completely, unforgivably awake at what seemed to be the most unholy hours Of the night. Was this how Lucifer often felt? While the rest of the world lay peacefully, silence comforting them in their sleep, he was hounded by the endless sleepless night? 

 

How awful to not be able to rest. How awful to remain awake unable to feel the comfortable lull of sleeping pulling you to the dark void. He hated it. He wanted nothing to do with it. He ached for sleep that wouldn't come.

 

With a sigh, he tossed the covers back, swinging his feet over the edge of his bed, completely and utterly aware of every creak given off by his unsubtle movements. 

 

There had been something he had meant to do, but finding the time to do so was harder than he thought. 

 

His feet carried him despite the protest of his heart to the door just a few rooms down. He shyly pushed it open.

 

“Phina?”

 

He knew better than to actually believe she was there. She had died. Her ghost haunted all of them. In fact it made him wonder about her even more. She was the only one they talked about. As if she was the only one who died.

 

She was the only one he had seen in that awful dream. No- it wasn't a dream. He knew, Sera reminded him far too often about his own mortality.

 

“Why did you send me back?” Adam asked, walking into the room. It felt weird to walk in uninvited. He lived here and he still felt like he was an invasive stranger. How little can someone truly know?

 

He liked to pretend he wasn't dramatic, but to say he did anything less than collapse at the side of her bed, falling ungracefully to his knees, he would be a liar. 

 

“I get it now.” He whispered into the darkness. And God he wished he didn't understand anything at all. “I know why he keeps trying to reach you. Everything here is painful. It hurts. It's dark and dreary and one day it will end like all of this has meant nothing, so why? Please tell me why I couldn't stay? Why did you bring me back?”

 

He waited for a moment, as if waiting for her to actually answer- not that she ever could again- before running his hand through his greasy hair. How long had it been since he showered properly? He should do that. It would make him feel better, he knew that from experience. 

 

He stood. Throwing a glance back at the chair that no longer held a person he would never actually know. “I must be here for a reason, and I won't pretend to understand. I've done so many awful things. Too many. I hope that you can forgive me, even if I never forgive myself. Is it okay to imagine just for a second that you sent me back so I could begin to  redeem myself?” 

 

He left her room with no answers, feeling no better. Had she sent him back? Or was he called back to life because Lucifer needed him? Maybe he would never actually know. It might have been better off that way. 

Notes:

I have a lot of feelings about this chapter. So many of you said that you like Adam in this story and say it's weird that I could redeem him. But he himself wasn't seeking redemption or seeing it that way. Is it okay to be redeemed when all you want is to just live?

Anyways, I've outlined 40 chapters already and only three of them have one word titles so expect a lot of crack!

Chapter 156: I'm going give a nibble to the Lute x Adam agenda that never made it into my story.

Notes:

Once again, sorry for updating late. Today I prioritize eating lunch

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Sun 11:54 am

3/28

 

Adam I'm bored. 

 

What would you like

me to do about it

right now? I'm at work.

 

Leave work, come

get me, and let's go

to the park to

watch the ducks.

 

No. 

 

I don't even

understand why you

still work there. My dad

and I will get you

anything you need. You

don't have to continue

working to support

yourself. 

 

Luci, aren't I already

mooching off of you

guys enough? I

already live with you,

you guys already

feed me. Like I really

can't ask for more,

yet you guys insist

on giving. I can't. It

would be too much

for me to not pay for

anything on my own.

I like this job.

 

Adam you aren't a

mooch. We give you

things because

we care. I know working

and going to school

is hard, if you need to

have a chance to

relax we don't mind

helping you. 

 

Says the one

always busy after

school. How many

after school activities

do you have again?

Just yesterday you

were begging me

to rebreak your

freshly healed arm

so you didn't have

to do piano lessons 

 

If you break it

again the doctor

might actually get

mad at me so it's good

you said no.

 

I know!

You tend to

overdo everything!

 

Sorry, that's just my

insecurities and

lack of noticing

everything around

me speaking. 

 

Dear God. We just

need to put you in

the corner or

something for a

little while. Stop it.

 

Never!

I strive for perfection!

 

You and Sera are

just alike. God it's

horrible here, get

me out of this family. 

 

No! Never!

You're stuck with us

for the rest of time!!

 

Lute 👑 

M 7:52 pm

3/29

 

Man, I miss you.

 

I'm terrified.

When I come home

for spring break are

you going to be

dying of sleep deprivation

in the hall entrance?

 

Maybe 

 

Want me to beat

some sense into

Luci? I think I can do

it without Sera being

upset. She'd probably

help. 

 

Nah. 

He's been sleeping.

I think he and

his dad argued

something out. 

 

They fight more

than I thought.

 

Less than I

thought. Luci is

a hot head.

 

You wouldn't be

able to tell from

how he acts

at school. 

 

Right oh my god.

Poor Sera having

to put up with this

all the time.

Holy fuck.

 

Lol you're overselling

it now.

 

I know. :)

Chapter 157: Nearing the end

Notes:

Not gonna lie, I completely fell asleep in the middle of writing this. I was dead to the world.

Chapter Text

Striker 

W 9:17 am

4/8

 

You got all your

bullshit off and you're

healed up right?

 

Yeah?

 

Since we are on

spring break

would you mind

helping me with a

practice game?

 

I don't mind, but

why me? 

 

You're one of the

best players I know.

Trust me it will

be great

 

What time?

 

In about two hours.

 

Ooh, I see. 

One of your guys

dropped out last

second and you

thought “hey Adam

probably doesn't

have anything

going in. I should

bother him.”

 

Well…

 

Save it.

It's fine. I really

don't have much

going on. I was

about to text

Alastor to see

what he's doing.

 

You can bring Luci

with you if you'd like.

 

Uh, no. He's, um,

on a vacation. 

 

And he didn't

bring you?

 

It's a solo vacation.

I wouldn't fit in

there anyway. 

 

What does that

even mean?

 

It means stop asking

questions or I'll

actually text Alastor

and tell you to go

fuck yourself. 

 

Okay, okay. Noted.

 

Eve

F 7:15 am

4/10

 

Is Luci back yet?

 

Yup, came home

yesterday.

 

Yay, good!

That is exactly what

I wanted to hear. You're

actually the best!

 

Okay??

 

I'll be there later

today to pick up

my boy. Don't

get too lonely without

him there for a little

but. Or maybe the

whole weekend. I

haven't decided yet.

 

Oh no, whatever will

I do without him?

Please fucking take

him. Let me focus

on anything but

ducks for a singular

moment.

 

Oh come on.

You love the ducks.

Everyone loves

the ducks.

 

It's actually weird

how right you are

about that. I have

yet to meet a single

person who has

told him no. 

 

That's not true.

You've met Blitzø.

He's told Luci

no before.

 

Yeah but he

changed it to yes

recently.

 

Did he? I must have

missed that day. That's

so nice! Anyway I'll

be there around 6. I

know he has shit

going on after

school today.

 

Today too?

Also we are on 

spring break until

monday.

 

Right. But he still has

stuff planned

for Fridays 

You live with him

shouldn't you know? 

 

Look, I am physically

incapable of keeping

up with every single

thing he plans. If

I tried I would never

sleep again.

Chapter 158: Adam vs Lady Gaga. (M&M took him to an amusement park)

Notes:

It's so strange to have you guys prioritize my health more than I do. Thank you guys for being so sweet!

I can't wait to write in the romance. The number one tag will be slow burn. You've already had to wait 160 chapters prepare to wait at least 50 more!

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

W 8:08 am

4/22

 

Man, I'm tired.

Let's stay home

today 

 

Literally get your

ass out of bed

before I come in there.

 

It's so close to the

end of school

there is barely anything

to do. Let's just skip. 

 

How the hell do

you have such

good grades with

all the school

that you miss? 

 

I call it the insomnia

strategy. After everyone

else has fallen asleep

and no longer answers

their texts, I just study

like crazy.

 

Are you staying

up again?

 

No!

Calm down mom!

I just want a mental

health day

 

*gasp*

You know those

words in that

order? Oh my god.

He's healing your honor!

 

Stop!

Let me put some

pants on, I'm going

to kick you!

 

Sorry, I'm going to

school. You'll

have to wait to

kick me until I

get home.

 

Fine. I'm getting

ready.

 

Nonono. Mental

health day! You

stay here I'll be

back soonish. I do

have work after

school today.

 

No, wait! I'm dressed. 

Adam!

 

Can't hear you.

Starting the car!

 

Fuck dude! I'm making 

my way down now!

 

Lilith 

Sat 2:01 am

4/25

 

Please come collect

your boyfriend. 

 

Hmm?

 

He's singing lady

gaga at max volume

in the kitchen.

I'm terrified to g

o down there

because he's such

a messy cook.

It probably looks

like a war is

happening down

there. And if it's

pancakes like I

think it is, they

will be everywhere,

even on the ceiling.

Oh no it's born

this way now

 

What's wrong with

that?

 

It's so loud. It's 2

in the morning I

just want some

sleep I have to wake

up in 4 hours to go

get Moxxie and Millie.

 

Well, I know he's

singing. I'm on the

phone with him. He

has a lovely voice. I'll

tell him to sing louder

cause you can't hear

him that well 

 

No please dear

sweet merciful God.

 

I have no mercy

Perish fool



No Lilith please! 

I'll stop calling

you a bitch. I swear!

 

No you won't.

We both know

you won't.

 

I can at least try.

Please!

 

Perish. 

Chapter 159: And now it's time to grow

Notes:

I want to take a moment to thank you guys for making it this far. Wow it's been a ride and to think its been an amount of time my brain cant process at the moment because ive fixed this five times. Crazy right?

So next chapter is the last chapter. I'm going to take some time with it because if I'm going to cry while writing it I want you guys to cry while reading it. I wouldn't expect an update until this time tomorrow or later. My hope is to make it extra long and extra special.

🍪💜🍪

Chapter Text

Mom

F 11:42 pm

5/8

 

I've been thinking

about what you

said last time I visited

you. I know the

response is late,

like super fucking

late, but I have to

say no. 

I don't want to come

live with you and

your new family

when I finally

graduate. I won't

live with dad

anymore either.

My friend Lucifer,

the small one that

you met that one time,

and I are going

to go to college

together in the fall,

I managed to get

a scholarship for

the one I wanted,

and I'll be getting

an apartment with him.

He also wants to be

more independent,

but his dad said we

can always return

if we need to or

would just like to.

I actually think it's

kind of weird that

after all these years

and everything that

happened with

Az that you would

invite me now.

I'm good.

No thank you. 

 

Mom

Sat 12:04 am

 

I'll always be here

for you Adam, when

you decide

to come home.

Strangers can't always

be counted on.

 

And you can be?

 

I know you're angry,

I understand but I'll

be here when you

decide to leave

them and

come home.

 

Little Luci 

Tue 7:14 am

5/12

 

I think 

 

Rarely but okay

 

The fuck?

No I sent that early

 

Okay but you do

rarely use your brain

 

Fuck off.

As I was saying

before I was so

rudely interrupted 

 

Which you did

to yourself.

 

Shut it I know.

I think it's time for

me to learn how

to drive.

 

Wow my dude you

on a healing kickor what lol

 

Adam I'm serious

 

Wait really?

 

Yeah.

I'm 18 I can't stay

afraid forever 

 

I mean do you want

me to teach you or

would you rather

go to a driving school?

 

I wouldn't mind

you teach me if

that's okay with you.

 

Uuuuh, sure.

But also like don't

feel bad if you

get scared. Like

my dude, my little

friend, you have

so much car

trauma that I don't

think anyone would

ever blame you for

not wanting to

drive like ever 

 

I know.

But I want to learn.

I hate depending

on people.

Teach me how

to drive!

Chapter 160: Beginning

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Little Luci 

Tue 2:02 am

4/19

 

Soooooo close.

We are so

fucking close

I'm screaming

internally 

I can taste

the freedom

 

It tastes like having

to go back to

school in a few

months, it's just a

different school.

With different class

and different classmates.

 

Don't be a party

pooper. I'm having

a blast!

 

I'm having a “It's

2 am and Lucifer

fucking Morningstar

woke me up on

a school night

again” time.

 

I know, I'm sorry.

I just can't sleep.

 

Sometimes I wish

your method of

suicide wasn't

sleeping pills so

I could throw some

at you.

 

I mean, you could

always throw some

at me anyway

 

No! Don't joke

about that.

 

You started it!

 

And I'm finishing

it right now.

No. 

 

You're no fun.

Anyway you ready

for nothing to

change but also

everything to

change?

 

Excuse me?

 

What?

 

It's just you

never asked me

before. I've never

really even thought

of it before. I've

been so busy

worried about if

you're okay and

ready, I haven't given

myself time to

think about it 

 

Adam, dude.

You can't always

put me first. Sometimes

you have to understand

that you should always

come first to yourself.

You should be

the most important

person in your life.

 

Stop making so much

sense at 2 am. It's

really not fair.

 

Sure it is. We have

three more days,

because you don't

count today as a day

until you wake up.

So take the next three

days to figure out

how you're feelings.

 

What about you?

Are you ready?

 

Right now?

I think you should

focus on you instead

of me. You've been

putting my happiness

above your own for a

little too long.

 

That's not true.

 

Name one thing that

you've done that

would make me sad

in the past year.

And not breaking

my bones doesn't count

as an offer.

 

I die

 

Did you send that

by accident?

 

Yeah I was trying

to backspace

 

What did you do?

 

I didn't give you

Somi back because

I like her! She's mine

and you can't have

her back! My happiness

before yours. 

 

Lol you ass that's

not what I mean!

 

That's totally what

you meant though. 

 

Lol whatever.

Try to get some sleep.

I'm going to go wake

my dad up. He'll give me

something to help

and it will be monitored

so you don't have to

freak out. 

And no, I don't plan

to go tomorrow. 

 

Luci what the fuck.

Stop missing school!

 

You spoiled my

efforts last time

I tried.

 

Alastor 

W 11:11 pm

4/20

 

They say making a

wish at 11:11 is

supposed to be lucky. 

I wish for nothing

to change.

 

That's not the way

life works Adam.

Things eventually have

to change. 

 

I wish they didn't. 

I might actually miss

you next year.

 

I'll be glad to be

out of the country

so you can't come

to me with all

your worries.

 

Oh believe me,

I don't come to you

with all my worries.

I literally filter them.

 

That in itself is

rather worrying. Have

you ever fully let

anyone in? Have

you ever let someone

see past that wall you

hide behind?

 

You did. That one time.

 

Adam you were delirious.

You hadn't slept in days. 

 

Well what do you

want from me? You're

the only person

alive that's ever

seen me so vulnerable. 

 

Doesn't that get old?

Aren't you tired?

You know you could

rely more on Luci and

the girls. Also I thought

you and Lute were close.

 

Just because I'm

close to someone

doesn't mean I want

to burden them. I

love Lute, I would

protect her feelings

over mine any chance

I got. Everything I've

done I would do

again just to make

sure she ended

up happy.

 

One of these days

you'll find someone

you can't say no to.

Someone who will force

their way in. And

I personally can't wait

to see how you suffer 

 

Sadistic asshole.

 

Mhmm. 

Then again, I think

you already have a

group of people

slowly clawing away

at that wall.

 

Whatever.

I regret texting you.

 

I'm sure you do.

Now I'd you don't

mind. I need to

wake up early tomorrow.

I told Niffty I would

do her hair for school. 

 

Lilith

Th 10:23 am

4/21

 

Last day of school

and graduation tomorrow!

 

Hurrah?

 

Please take Lucifer

for the first week. 

 

Ah, your real reason

for texting. I see.

Fear not, I'm taking

him for a week

then Eve will be

taking him for

a week. 

He said he wanted

to do something special

with me so I have to.

 

Oh yeah.

I'd actually forgotten

for a moment lol

 

Oh? Do you know

what he has

planned?

 

I mean, he told me.

Kinda romantic but

that's all I'll say.

I don't want to ruin

the surprise. 

 

Both you and

Eve already know.

What fresh hell

bullshit is this? He

was mine first! Why

am I the last  to know?

 

It's worth waiting for. 

 

You are both saying

that but I don't trust

any of you.

 

Eve

Th 11:01 am

4/20

 

Holy hell she is

persistent. 

 

Do not ruin it!

 

I won't I swear!

But holy fuck

 

Imagine for a singular

second the pain I

was in. She was

literally whispering

sweet nothings while

twirling my hair then

hit me with the I

know you know.

What a devil!

I'm in love with

a devil! A hot one

but still!

 

Bro I don't want to

think about you

two together. 

Wait actually

 

I'll slap you pervert!

You and Luci are

just alike

 

You threatening me

has the exact opposite

effect that you want.

 

You can't hit on me

I'm your best

friend's girlfriend. 

 

Look, I'm not hitting

on you. I wouldn't

do that to Luci, but

that is so much

different than

pretending to imagine

you doing lewd things

to try to to distract

myself from Lilith

blowing up my phone. 

 

Only pretending?

How you've grown

 

I mean how mad

would Luci be if I

told her that he was

doing to drive her to

the cemetery to properly introduce her to Phina? How mad?

 

VERY!

 

Fine I won't say

a fucking thing.

Buzz kill.

 

Thank you!

You excited about

graduation tomorrow?

 

Nervous.

 

Big man Adam is

nervous? Oh how time

has actually changed

you. 

 

Fuck off. 

Everything changes.

So much is going

to be different.

 

Well. It's a new

beginning. You'll be fine.

I believe in you.

 

_________ ׂׂૢ་༘࿐

 

All that money that Serapheil wasted on caps and gowns, and they weren't cheap in the slightest, and Luci was trying to play hookie. Everyone else was shuffling in and his tiny ass was missing.

 

Then again, the room was stuffy and hard to breathe. There's no way he would have stayed in there without panicking. Even Adam was having a hard time keeping his nerves in check, and things like big crowds didn't bother him in the slightest. 

 

But fuck if he was going to let his best friend miss the ceremony. 

 

Wow. 

 

Two years ago he hated Lucifer for stealing Lilith. He had taken her hearts at the end of their sophomore year. But she had been in love with him for so much longer than that. After compiling all of the pieces, Lilith approached him shortly after he and Mammon agreed to just be friends. 

 

Two years ago he wouldn't have cared. He would have wanted to put Lucifer Morningstar six feet under and leave him there to suffocate. 

 

Now they were best friends. Next month they would be moving into their shared apartment across town, closer to the college they would both be attending. 

 

It was so strange how something so small as Lucifer writing down his number and shoving it into Adam's hands had changed his life. Where would he be right now without what seemed to be the inconsequential moment of Lucifer worming his way in?

 

He wouldn't have tried so hard for a scholarship. He probably wouldn't even have thought about it. He may have been scouted but his bad grades might have stopped that. 

 

Would he still be living, basically alone in that house? Would he have gone with his mother? Neither were good places for him. 

 

Maybe a small part of him would wonder what would have been without the interference that was that small blonde depressed little guy.



“Hey.” Luci waved at him, seeing him walking up while Adam was trapped in his own mind. 

 

“Hey.” He echoed back giving him the smallest wave as he approached the grassy area Luci was laying in. It looked comfy under the tree. 

 

“Looks like we made it.” 

 

Did they? They must have. With all the steps back and all the steps forward. The healing, the destruction, and all that would follow, Adam could actually admit that maybe they had.

 

“Yeah.” Adam nodded. “We made it.” 

 

It wasn't what he wanted to say. He wanted to look at Lucifer head on and tell him that he made it. Everyday after he would continue to make it. That he was okay.

 

But okay was a leap. 

 

Everything took time and there would be times when he fell off or stepped back again from all the progress he had made. Adam too. 

 

“Get up asshole.” He lightly nudged Luci's shoe with his own. “We still have the stupid ceremony to get through. Just because we are done with classes doesn't mean we get to relax.”

 

“Fine.” He propped himself up on his elbows. “Help me up?”

 

Adam playfully rolled his eyes, offering a hand and bringing Luci to his feet faster than he was ready for. Adam knew he was a lightweight but damn he could lift him with one arm. 

 

“Ready?” Adam asked, once he made sure the blonde was steady.

 

“Never.” Lucifer grinned. 

 

“Too fucking bad. Get in there or we aren't having pancakes for a month!”

 

“You monster!” Lucifer laughed at him, rushing away to the gymnasium. Adam smiled, taking off in a light jog to catch up. It really took no effort at all.

 

Yeah, they'd be okay. 

 

Lute 👑 

F 11:59 am

4/21

 

You know when

I said I was going

to block him? I'm

really fucking glad

you told me not to.

I'm really glad I

trusted you.

Like, it's so strange

because of

everything that's

happened, I like to 

think back to those

days like yeah,

Lute really did

me a solid by not

letting me block him,

because he was

chill and introduced

her to the quackening

when her grandma died. 

Like I don't think

I could ever thank

you enough, you know.

Hello? Lute? 

Are you listening?

Notes:

Thank you. 🍪🥰

Notes:

This is a whole interconnected universe now, what have we done???

Series this work belongs to: